A Journal of Impressions in Belgium

By May Sinclair

Project Gutenberg's A Journal of Impressions in Belgium, by May Sinclair

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: A Journal of Impressions in Belgium

Author: May Sinclair

Release Date: February 20, 2010 [EBook #31332]

Language: English


*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IMPRESSIONS IN BELGIUM ***




Produced by Suzanne Shell, Tamise Totterdell and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net









A JOURNAL OF
IMPRESSIONS IN BELGIUM




THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO · DALLAS
ATLANTA · SAN FRANCISCO

MACMILLAN & CO., LIMITED

LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA
MELBOURNE

THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, LTD.

TORONTO




A JOURNAL OF
IMPRESSIONS IN BELGIUM

BY

MAY SINCLAIR

Author of "The Three Sisters," "The Return of
The Prodigal," etc.

New York

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
1915

_All rights reserved_




COPYRIGHT, 1915

BY MAY SINCLAIR

Set up and electrotyped. Published, September, 1915




DEDICATION

(_To a Field Ambulance in Flanders_)


    I do not call you comrades,
    You,
    Who did what I only dreamed.
    Though you have taken my dream,
    And dressed yourselves in its beauty and its glory,
    Your faces are turned aside as you pass by.
    I am nothing to you,
    For I have done no more than dream.

    Your faces are like the face of her whom you follow,
    Danger,
    The Beloved who looks backward as she runs, calling to her lovers,
    The Huntress who flies before her quarry, trailing her lure.
    She called to me from her battle-places,
    She flung before me the curved lightning of her shells for a lure;
    And when I came within sight of her,
    She turned aside,
    And hid her face from me.

    But you she loved;
    You she touched with her hand;
    For you the white flames of her feet stayed in their running;
    She kept you with her in her fields of Flanders,
    Where you go,
    Gathering your wounded from among her dead.
    Grey night falls on your going and black night on your returning.
    You go
    Under the thunder of the guns, the shrapnel's rain and the curved
        lightning of the shells,
    And where the high towers are broken,
    And houses crack like the staves of a thin crate filled with fire;
    Into the mixing smoke and dust of roof and walls torn asunder
    You go;
    And only my dream follows you.

    That is why I do not speak of you,
    Calling you by your names.
    Your names are strung with the names of ruined and immortal cities,
    Termonde and Antwerp, Dixmude and Ypres and Furnes,
    Like jewels on one chain--

    Thus,
    In the high places of Heaven,
    They shall tell all your names.

                                                       MAY SINCLAIR.

    March 8th, 1915.




INTRODUCTION


This is a "Journal of Impressions," and it is nothing more. It will not
satisfy people who want accurate and substantial information about
Belgium, or about the War, or about Field Ambulances and Hospital Work,
and do not want to see any of these things "across a temperament." For
the Solid Facts and the Great Events they must go to such books as Mr.
E. A. Powell's "Fighting in Flanders," or Mr. Frank Fox's "The Agony of
Belgium," or Dr. H. S. Souttar's "A Surgeon in Belgium," or "A Woman's
Experiences in the Great War," by Louise Mack.

For many of these impressions I can claim only a psychological accuracy;
some were insubstantial to the last degree, and very few were actually
set down there and then, on the spot, as I have set them down here. This
is only a Journal in so far as it is a record of days, as faithful as I
could make it in every detail, and as direct as circumstances allowed.
But circumstances seldom _did_ allow, and I was always behindhand with
my Journal--a week behind with the first day of the seventeen, four
months behind with the last.

This was inevitable. For in the last week of the Siege of Antwerp, when
the wounded were being brought into Ghent by hundreds, and when the
fighting came closer and closer to the city, and at the end, when the
Germans were driving you from Ghent to Bruges, and from Bruges to Ostend
and from Ostend to Dunkirk, you could not sit down to write your
impressions, even if you were cold-blooded enough to want to. It was as
much as you could do to scribble the merest note of what happened in
your Day-Book.

But when you had made fast each day with its note, your impressions were
safe, far safer than if you had tried to record them in their flux as
they came. However far behind I might be with my Journal, it was _kept_.
It is not written "up," or round and about the original notes in my
Day-Book, it is simply written _out_. Each day of the seventeen had its
own quality and was soaked in its own atmosphere; each had its own
unique and incorruptible memory, and the slight lapse of time, so far
from dulling or blurring that memory, crystallized it and made it sharp
and clean. And in writing _out_ I have been careful never to go behind
or beyond the day, never to add anything, but to leave each moment as it
was. I have set down the day's imperfect or absurd impression, in all
its imperfection or absurdity, and the day's crude emotion in all its
crudity, rather than taint its reality with the discreet reflections
that came after.

I make no apology for my many errors--where they were discoverable I
have corrected them in a footnote; to this day I do not know how wildly
wrong I may have been about kilometres and the points of the compass,
and the positions of batteries and the movements of armies; but there
were other things of which I was dead sure; and this record has at least
the value of a "human document."

       *       *       *       *       *

There is one question that I may be asked: "Why, when you had the luck
to go out with a Field Ambulance Corps distinguished by its
gallantry--why in heaven's name have you not told the story of its
heroism?"

Well--I have not told it for several excellent reasons. When I set out
to keep a Journal I pledged myself to set down only what I had seen or
felt, and to avoid as far as possible the second-hand; and it was my
misfortune that I saw very little of the field-work of the Corps.
Besides, the Corps itself was then in its infancy, and it is its
infancy--its irrepressible, half-irresponsible, whole engaging
infancy--that I have touched here. After those seventeen days at Ghent
it grew up in all conscience. It was at Furnes and Dixmude and La Panne,
after I had left it, that its most memorable deeds were done.[A]

And this story of the Corps is not mine to tell. Part of it has been
told already by Dr. Souttar, and part by Mr. Philip Gibbs, and others.
The rest is yet to come.

                                                               M. S.

    July 15th, 1915.


FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote A: See Postscript.]




A JOURNAL OF IMPRESSIONS IN BELGIUM




A JOURNAL OF IMPRESSIONS IN BELGIUM

[_September 25th, 1914._]


After the painful births and deaths of I don't know how many committees,
after six weeks' struggling with something we imagined to be Red Tape,
which proved to be the combined egoism of several persons all
desperately anxious to "get to the Front," and desperately afraid of
somebody else getting there too, and getting there first, we are
actually off. Impossible to describe the mysterious processes by which
we managed it. I think the War Office kicked us out twice, and the
Admiralty once, though what we were doing with the Admiralty I don't to
this day understand. The British Red Cross kicked us steadily all the
time, on general principles; the American snubbed us rather badly; what
the French said to us I don't remember, and I can't think that we
carried persistency so far as to apply to the Russian and the Japanese.
Many of our scheme perished in their own vagueness. Others, vivid and
adventurous, were checked by the first encounter with the crass
reality. At one time, I remember, we were to have sent out a detachment
of stalwart Amazons in khaki breeches who were to dash out on to the
battle-field, reconnoitre, and pick up the wounded and carry them away
slung over their saddles. The only difficulty was to get the horses. But
the author of the scheme--who had bought her breeches--had allowed for
that. The horses were to be caught on the battle-field; as the wounded
and dead dropped from their saddles the Amazons were to leap into them
and ride off. On this system "remounts" were also to be supplied.
Whenever a horse was shot dead under its rider, an Amazon was to dash up
with another whose rider had been shot dead. It was all perfectly simple
and only needed a little "organization." For four weeks the lure of the
battle-field kept our volunteers dancing round the War Office and the
Red Cross Societies, and for four weeks their progress to the Front was
frustrated by Lord Kitchener. Some dropped off disheartened, but others
came on, and a regenerated committee dealt with them. Finally the thing
crystallized into a Motor Ambulance Corps. An awful sanity came over the
committee, chastened by its sufferings, and the volunteers, under
pressure, definitely renounced the battle-field. Then somebody said,
"Let's help the Belgian refugees." From that moment our course was
clear. Everybody was perfectly willing that we should help the refugees,
provided we relinquished all claim on the wounded. The Belgian Legation
was enchanted. It gave passports to a small private commission of
inquiry under our Commandant to go out to Belgium and send in a report.
At Ostend the commission of inquiry whittled itself down to the one
energetic person who had taken it out. And before we knew where we were
our Ambulance Corps was accepted by the Belgian Red Cross.

Only we had not got the ambulances.

And though we had got some money, we had not got enough. This was really
our good luck, for it saved us from buying the wrong kind of motor
ambulance car. But at first the blow staggered us. Then, by some abrupt,
incalculable turn of destiny, the British Red Cross, which had kicked us
so persistently, came to our help and gave us all the ambulances we
wanted.

And we are off.

There are thirteen of us: The Commandant, and Dr. Haynes and Dr. Bird
under him; and Mrs. Torrence, a trained nurse and midwife, who can drive
a motor car through anything, and take it to bits and put it together
again; Janet McNeil, also an expert motorist, and Ursula Dearmer and
Mrs. Lambert, Red Cross emergency nurses; Mr. Grierson, Mr. Foster and
Mr. Riley, stretcher-bearers, and two chauffeurs and me. I don't know
where I come in. But they've called me the Secretary and Reporter, which
sounds very fine, and I am to keep the accounts (Heaven help them!) and
write the Commandant's reports, and toss off articles for the daily
papers, to make a little money for the Corps. We've got some already,
raised by the Commandant's Report and Appeal that we published in the
_Daily Telegraph_ and _Daily Chronicle_. I shall never forget how I
sprinted down Fleet Street to get it in in time, four days before we
started.

And we have landed at Ostend.

I'll confess now that I dreaded Ostend more than anything. We had been
told that there were horrors upon horrors in Ostend. Children were being
born in the streets, and the state of the bathing-machines where the
refugees lived was unspeakable. I imagined the streets of Ostend crowded
with refugee women bearing children, and the Digue covered with the
horrific bathing-machines. On the other hand, Ostend was said to be the
safest spot in Europe. No Germans there. No Zeppelins. No bombs.

And we found the bathing-machines planted out several miles from the
town, almost invisible specks on a vanishing shore-line. The refugees we
met walking about the streets of Ostend were in fairly good case and
bore themselves bravely. But the town had been bombarded the night
before and our hotel had been the object of very special attentions. We
chose it (the "Terminus") because it lay close to the landing-stage and
saved us the trouble of going into the town to look for quarters. It was
under the same roof as the railway station, where we proposed to leave
our ambulance cars and heavy luggage. And we had no difficulty whatever
in getting rooms for the whole thirteen of us. There was no sort of
competition for rooms in that hotel. I said to myself, "If Ostend ever
is bombarded, this railway station will be the first to suffer. And the
hotel and the railway station are one." And when I was shown into a
bedroom with glass windows all along its inner wall and a fine glass
front looking out on to the platforms under the immense glass roof of
the station, I said, "If this hotel is ever bombarded, what fun it will
be for the person who sleeps in this bed between these glass windows."

We were all rather tired and hungry as we met for dinner at seven
o'clock. And when we were told that all lights would be put out in the
town at eight-thirty we only thought that a municipality which was
receiving all the refugees in Belgium must practise _some_ economy, and
that, anyway, an hour and a half was enough for anybody to dine in; and
we hoped that the Commandant, who had gone to call on the English
chaplain at the Grand Hôtel Littoral, would find his way back again to
the peaceful and commodious shelter of the "Terminus."

He did find his way back, at seven-thirty, just in time to give us a
chance of clearing out, if we chose to take it. The English chaplain, it
seemed, was surprised and dismayed at our idea of a suitable hotel, and
he implored us to fly, instantly, before a bomb burst in among us (this
was the first we had heard of the bombardment of the night before). The
Commandant put it to us as we sat there: Whether would we leave that
dining-room at once and pack our baggage all over again, and bundle out,
and go hunting for rooms all through Ostend with the lights out, and
perhaps fall into the harbour; or stay where we were and risk the
off-chance of a bomb? And we were all very tired and hungry, and we had
only got to the soup, and we had seen (and smelt) the harbour, so we
said we'd stay where we were and risk it.

And we stayed. A Taube hovered over us and never dropped its bomb.


[_Saturday, 26th._]

When we compared notes the next morning we found that we had all gone
soundly to sleep, too tired to take the Taube seriously, all except our
two chauffeurs, who were downright annoyed because no bomb had entered
their bedroom. Then we all went out and looked at the little hole in the
roof of the fish market, and the big hole in the hotel garden, and
thought of bombs as curious natural phenomena that never had and never
would have any intimate connection with _us_.

And for five weeks, ever since I knew that I must certainly go out with
this expedition, I had been living in black funk; in shameful and
appalling terror. Every night before I went to sleep I saw an
interminable spectacle of horrors: trunks without heads, heads without
trunks, limbs tangled in intestines, corpses by every roadside, murders,
mutilations, my friends shot dead before my eyes. Nothing I shall ever
see will be more ghastly than the things I have seen. And yet, before a
possibly-to-be-bombarded Ostend this strange visualizing process
ceases, and I see nothing and feel nothing. Absolutely nothing; until
suddenly the Commandant announces that he is going into the town, by
himself, to _buy a hat_, and I get my first experience of real terror.

For the hats that the Commandant buys when he is by himself--there are
no words for them.

This morning the Corps begins to realize its need of discipline. First
of all, our chauffeurs have disappeared and can nowhere be found. The
motor ambulances languish in inactivity on Cockerill's Wharf. We find
one chauffeur and set him to keep guard over a tin of petrol. We _know_
the ambulances can't start till heaven knows when, and so, first Mrs.
Lambert, our emergency nurse, then, I regret to say, our Secretary and
Reporter make off and sneak into the Cathedral. We are only ten minutes,
but still we are away, and Mrs. Torrence, our trained nurse, is ready
for us when we come back. We are accused bitterly of sight-seeing. (We
had betrayed the inherent levity of our nature the day before, on the
boat, when we looked at the sunset.) Then the Secretary and Reporter,
utterly intractable, wanders forth ostensibly to look for the
Commandant, who has disappeared, but really to get a sight of the motor
ambulances on Cockerill's Wharf. And Mrs. Torrence is ready again for
the Secretary, convicted now of sight-seeing. And I have seen no
Commandant, and no motor ambulances and no wharf. (Unbearable thought,
that I may never, absolutely never, see Cockerill's Wharf!) It is really
awful this time, because the President of the Belgian Red Cross is
waiting to get the thirteen of us to the Town Hall to have our passports
_visés_. And the Commandant is rounding up his Corps, and Ursula Dearmer
is heaven knows where, and Mrs. Lambert only somewhere in the middle
distance, and Mrs. Torrence's beautiful eyes are blazing at the
slip-sloppiness of it all. Things were very different at the ----
Hospital, where she was trained.

Only the President remains imperturbable.

For, after all this fuming and fretting, the President isn't quite ready
himself, or perhaps the Town Hall isn't ready, and we all stroll about
the streets of Ostend for half an hour. And the Commandant goes off by
himself, to buy that hat.

It is a terrible half-hour. But after all, he comes back without it,
judging it better to bear the ills he has.

Very leisurely, and with an immense consumption of time, we stroll and
get photographed for our passports. Then on to the Town Hall, and then
to the Military Depôt for our _Laissez-passer_, and then to the Hôtel
Terminus for lunch. And at one-thirty we are off.

Whatever happens, whatever we see and suffer, nothing can take from us
that run from Ostend to Ghent.

We go along a straight, flat highway of grey stones, through flat, green
fields and between thin lines of trees--tall and slender and delicate
trees. There are no hedges. Only here and there a row of poplars or
pollard willows is flung out as a screen against the open sky. This
country is formed for the very expression of peace. The straight flat
roads, the straight flat fields and straight tall trees stand still in
an immense quiet and serenity. We pass low Flemish houses with white
walls and red roofs. Their green doors and shutters are tall and slender
like the trees, the colours vivid as if the paint had been laid on
yesterday. It is all unspeakably beautiful and it comes to me with the
natural, inevitable shock and ecstasy of beauty. I am going straight
into the horror of war. For all I know it may be anywhere, here, behind
this sentry; or there, beyond that line of willows. I don't know. I
don't care. I cannot realize it. All that I can see or feel at the
moment is this beauty. I look and look, so that I may remember it.

Is it possible that I am enjoying myself?

I dare not tell Mrs. Torrence. I dare not tell any of the others. They
seem to me inspired with an austere sense of duty, a terrible integrity.
They know what they are here for. To me it is incredible that I should
be here.

I am in Car 1., sitting beside Tom, the chauffeur; Mrs. Torrence is on
the other side of me. Tom disapproves of these Flemish roads. He cannot
see that they are beautiful. They will play the devil with his tyres.

I am reminded unpleasantly that our Daimler is not a touring car but a
motor ambulance and that these roads will jolt the wounded most
abominably.

There are straggling troops on the road now. At the nearest village all
the inhabitants turn out to cheer us. They cry out "_Les Anglais!_" and
laugh for joy. Perhaps they think that if the British Red Cross has come
the British Army can't be far behind. But when they hear that we are
Belgian Red Cross they are gladder than ever. They press round us. It is
wonderful to them that we should have come all the way from England
"_pour les Belges!_" Somehow the beauty of the landscape dies before
these crowding, pressing faces.

We pass through Bruges without seeing it. I have no recollection
whatever of having seen the Belfry. We see nothing but the Canal (where
we halt to take in petrol) and more villages, more faces. And more
troops.

Half-way between Bruges and Ghent an embankment thrown up on each side
of the road tells of possible patrols and casual shooting. It is the
first visible intimation that the enemy may be anywhere.

A curious excitement comes to you. I suppose it is excitement, though it
doesn't feel like it. You have been drunk, very slightly drunk with the
speed of the car. But now you are sober. Your heart beats quietly,
steadily, but with a little creeping, mounting thrill in the beat. The
sensation is distinctly pleasurable. You say to yourself, "It is coming.
Now--or the next minute--perhaps at the end of the road." You have one
moment of regret. "After all, it would be a pity if it came too soon,
before we'd even begun our job." But the thrill, mounting steadily,
overtakes the regret. It is only a little thrill, so far (for you don't
really believe that there is any danger), but you can imagine the thing
growing, growing steadily, till it becomes ecstasy. Not that you imagine
anything at the moment. At the moment you are no longer an observing,
reflecting being; you have ceased to be aware of yourself; you exist
only in that quiet, steady thrill that is so unlike any excitement that
you have ever known. Presently you get used to it. "What a fool I should
have been if I hadn't come. I wouldn't have missed this run for the
world."

I forget myself so far as to say this to Mrs. Torrence. My voice doesn't
sound at all like the stern voice of duty. It is the voice of somebody
enjoying herself. I am behaving exactly as I behaved this morning at
Ostend; and cannot possibly hope for any sympathy from Mrs. Torrence.

But Mrs. Torrence has unbent a little. She has in fact been unbending
gradually ever since we left Ostend. There is a softer light in her
beautiful eyes. For she is not only a trained nurse but an expert
motorist; and a Daimler is a Daimler even when it's an ambulance car.
From time to time remarks of a severely technical nature are exchanged
between her and Tom. Still, up till now, nothing has passed to indicate
any flagging in the relentless spirit of the ---- Hospital.

The next minute I hear that the desire of Mrs. Torrence's heart is to
get into the greatest possible danger--and to get out of it.

The greatest possible danger is to fall into the hands of the Uhlans. I
feel that I should be very glad indeed to get out of it, but that I'm
not by any means so keen on getting in. I say so. I confess frankly
that I'm afraid of Uhlans, particularly when they're drunk.

But Mrs. Torrence is not afraid of anything. There is no German living,
drunk or sober, who could break her spirit. Nothing dims for her that
shining vision of the greatest possible danger. She does not know what
fear is.

I conceive an adoration for Mrs. Torrence, and a corresponding distaste
for myself. For I do know what fear is. And in spite of the little
steadily-mounting thrill, I remember distinctly those five weeks of
frightful anticipation when I knew that I must go out to the War; the
going to bed, night after night, drugged with horror, black horror that
creeps like poison through your nerves; the falling asleep and
forgetting it; the waking, morning after morning, with an energetic and
lucid brain that throws out a dozen war pictures to the minute like a
ghastly cinema show, till horror becomes terror; the hunger for
breakfast; the queer, almost uncanny revival of courage that follows its
satisfaction; the driving will that strengthens as the day goes on and
slackens its hold at evening. I remember one evening very near the end;
the Sunday evening when the Commandant dropped in, after he had come
back from Belgium. We were stirring soup over the gas stove in the
scullery--you couldn't imagine a more peaceful scene--when he said,
"They are bringing up the heavy siege guns from Namur, and there is
going to be a terrific bombardment of Antwerp, and I think it will be
very interesting for you to see it." I remember replying with passionate
sincerity that I would rather die than see it; that if I could nurse the
wounded I would face any bombardment you please to name; but to go and
look on and make copy out of the sufferings I cannot help--I couldn't
and I wouldn't, and that was flat. And I wasn't a journalist any more
than I was a trained nurse.

I can still see the form of the Commandant rising up on the other side
of the scullery stove, and in his pained, uncomprehending gaze and in
the words he utters I imagine a challenge. It is as if he said, "Of
course, if you're _afraid_"--(haven't I told him that I _am_ afraid?).

The gage is thrown down on the scullery floor. I pick it up. And that is
why I am here on this singular adventure.

Thus, for the next three kilometres, I meditate on my cowardice. It is
all over as if it had never been, but how can I tell that it won't come
back again? I can only hope that when the Uhlans appear I shall behave
decently. And this place that we have come to is Ecloo. We are not very
far from Ghent.

A church spire, a few roofs rising above trees. Then many roofs all
together. Then the beautiful grey-white foreign city.

As we run through the streets we are followed by cyclists; cyclists
issue from every side-street and pour into our road; cyclists rise up
out of the ground to follow us. We don't realize all at once that it is
the ambulance they are following. Bowing low like racers over their
handle-bars, they shoot past us; they slacken pace and keep alongside,
they shoot ahead; the cyclists are most fearfully excited. It dawns on
us that they are escorting us; that they are racing each other; that
they are bringing the news of our arrival to the town. They behave as if
we were the vanguard of the British Army.

We pass the old Military Hospital--_Hôpital Militaire_ No. I.--and
presently arrive at the Flandria Palace Hotel, which is _Hôpital
Militaire_ No. II. The cyclists wheel off, scatter and disappear. The
crowd in the Place gathers round the porch of the hotel to look at the
English Ambulance.

We enter. We are received by various officials and presented to Madame
F., the head of the Red Cross nursing staff. There is some confusion,
and Mrs. Torrence finds herself introduced as the Secretary of the
English Committee. Successfully concealed behind the broadest back in
the Corps, which belongs to Mr. Grierson, I have time to realize how
funny we all are. Everybody in the hospital is in uniform, of course.
The nurses of the Belgian Red Cross wear white linen overalls with the
brassard on one sleeve, and the Red Cross on the breasts of their
overalls, and over their foreheads on the front of their white linen
veils. The men wear military or semi-military uniforms. We had never
agreed as to our uniform, and some of us had had no time to get it, if
we had agreed. Assembled in the vestibule, we look more like a party of
refugees, or the cast of a Barrie play, than a field ambulance corps.
Mr. Grierson, the Chaplain, alone wears complete khaki, in which he is
indistinguishable from any Tommy. The Commandant, obeying some
mysterious inspiration, has left his khaki suit behind. He wears a
Norfolk jacket and one of his hats. Mr. Foster in plain clothes, with a
satchel slung over his shoulders, has the air of an inquiring tourist.
Mrs. Torrence and Janet McNeil in short khaki tunics, khaki putties, and
round Jaeger caps, and very thick coats over all, strapped in with
leather belts, look as if they were about to sail on an Arctic
expedition; I was told to wear dark blue serge, and I wear it
accordingly; Ursula Dearmer and Mrs. Lambert are in normal clothes. But
the amiable officials and the angelic Belgian ladies behave as if there
was nothing in the least odd about our appearance. They remember only
that we are English and that it is now six o'clock and that we have had
no tea. They conceive this to be the most deplorable fate that can
overtake the English, and they hurry us into the great kitchen to a
round table, loaded with cake and bread-and-butter and enormous bowls of
tea. The angelic beings in white veils wait on us. We are hungry and we
think (a pardonable error) that this meal is hospital supper; after
which some work will surely be found for us to do.

We are shown to our quarters on the third floor. We expect two bare
dormitories with rows of hard beds, which we are prepared to make
ourselves, besides sweeping the dormitories, and we find a fine suite of
rooms--a mess-room, bedrooms, dressing-rooms, bathrooms--and hospital
orderlies for our _valets de chambre_.

We unpack, sit round the mess-room and wait for orders. Perhaps we may
all be sent down into the kitchen to wash up. Personally, I hope we
shall be, for washing up is a thing I can do both quickly and well. It
is now seven o'clock.

At half-past we are sent down into the kitchen, not to wash up, but, if
you will believe it, to dine. And more hospital orderlies wait on us at
dinner.

The desire of our hearts is to do _something_, if it is only to black
the boots of the angelic beings. But no, there is nothing for us to do.
To-morrow, perhaps, the doctors and stretcher-bearers will be busy. We
hear that only five wounded have been brought into the hospital to-day.
They have no ambulance cars, and ours will be badly needed--to-morrow.
But to-night, no.

We go out into the town, to the Hôtel de la Poste, and sit outside the
café and drink black coffee in despair. We find our chauffeurs doing the
same thing. Then we go back to our sumptuous hotel and so, dejectedly,
to bed. Aeroplanes hover above us all night.


[_Sunday, 27th._]

We hang about waiting for orders. They may come at any moment. Meanwhile
this place grows incredible and fantastic. Now it is an hotel and now it
is a military hospital; its two aspects shift and merge into each other
with a dream-like effect. It is a huge building of extravagant design,
wearing its turrets, its balconies, its very roofs, like so much
decoration. The gilded legend, "Flandria Palace Hotel," glitters across
the immense white façade. But the Red Cross flag flies from the front
and from the corners of the turrets and from the balconies of the long
flank facing south. You arrive under a fan-like porch that covers the
smooth slope of the approach. You enter your hotel through mahogany
revolving doors. A colossal Flora stands by the lift at the foot of the
big staircase. Unaware that this is no festival of flowers, the poor
stupid thing leans forward, smiling, and holds out her garland to the
wounded as they are carried past. Nobody takes any notice of her. The
great hall of the hotel has been stripped bare. All draperies and
ornaments have disappeared. The proprietor has disappeared, or goes
about disguised as a Red Cross officer. The grey mosaic of floors and
stairs is cleared of rugs and carpeting; the reading-room is now a
secretarial bureau; the billiard-room is an operating theatre; the great
dining-hall and the reception-rooms and the bedrooms are wards. The army
of waiters and valets and chambermaids has gone, and everywhere there
are surgeons, ambulance men, hospital orderlies and the Belgian nurses
with their white overalls and red crosses. And in every corridor and on
every staircase and in every room there is a mixed odour, bitter and
sweet and penetrating, of antiseptics and of ether. When the ambulance
cars come up from the railway stations and the battle-fields, the last
inappropriate detail, the mahogany revolving doors, will disappear, so
that the wounded may be carried through on their stretchers.

I confess to a slight, persistent fear of _seeing_ these wounded whom I
cannot help. It is not very active, it has left off visualizing the
horror of bloody bandages and mangled bodies. But it's there; it waits
for me in every corridor and at the turn of every stair, and it makes me
loathe myself.

We have news this morning of a battle at Alost, a town about fifteen
kilometres south-east of Ghent. The Belgians are moving forty thousand
men from Antwerp towards Ghent, and heavy fighting is expected near the
town. If we are not in the thick of it, we are on the edge of the thick.

They have just told us an awful thing. Two wounded men were left lying
out on the battle-field all night after yesterday's fighting. The
military ambulances did not fetch them. Our ambulance was not sent out.
There are all sorts of formalities to be observed before it can go. We
haven't got our military passes yet. And our English Red Cross brassards
are no use. We must have Belgian ones stamped with the Government stamp.
And these things take time.

Meanwhile we, who have still the appearance of a disorganized Cook's
tourist party, are beginning to realize each other, the first step to
realizing ourselves. We have come from heaven knows where to live
together here heaven knows for how long. The Commandant and I are
friends; Mrs. Torrence and Janet McNeil are friends; Dr. Haynes and Dr.
Bird are evidently friends; our chauffeurs, Bert and Tom, are bound to
fraternize professionally; we and they are all right; but these pairs
were only known to each other a week or two ago, and some of the
thirteen never met at all till yesterday. An unknown fourteenth is
coming to-day. We are five women and nine men. You might wonder how, for
all social purposes, we are to sort ourselves? But the idea, sternly
emphasized by Mrs. Torrence, is that we have no social purposes. We are
neither more nor less than a strictly official and absolutely impersonal
body, held together, not by the ordinary affinities of men and women,
but by a common devotion and a common aim. Differences, if any should
exist, will be sunk in the interest of the community. Probabilities that
rule all human intercourse, as we have hitherto known it, will be
temporarily suspended in our case. But we shall gain more than we lose.
Insignificant as individuals, as a corps we share the honour and
prestige of the Military Authority under which we work. We have visions
of a relentless discipline commanding and controlling us. A cold glory
hovers over the Commandant as the vehicle of this transcendent power.

When the Power has its way with us it will take no count of friendships
or affinities. It will set precedence at naught. It will say to itself,
"Here are two field ambulance cars and fourteen people. Five out of
these fourteen are women, and what the devil are they doing in a field
ambulance?" And it will appoint two surgeons, who will also serve as
stretcher-bearers, to each car; it will set our trained nurse, Mrs.
Torrence, in command of the untrained nurses in one of the wards of the
Military Hospital No. II.; the Hospital itself will find suitable
feminine tasks for Ursula Dearmer and Mrs. Lambert; while Janet McNeil
and the Secretary will be told off to work among the refugees. And until
more stretcher-bearers are wanted the rest of us will be nowhere. If
nothing can be found for our women in the Hospital they will be sent
home.

It seems inconceivable that the Power, if it is anything like Lord
Kitchener, can decide otherwise.

Odd how the War changes us. I, who abhor and resist authority, who
hardly know how I am to bring myself to obey my friend the Commandant,
am enamoured of this Power and utterly submissive. I realize with
something like a thrill that we are in a military hospital under
military orders; and that my irrelevant former self, with all that it
has desired or done, must henceforth cease (perhaps irrevocably) to
exist. I contemplate its extinction with equanimity. I remember that one
of my brothers was a Captain in the Gunners, that another of them fought
as a volunteer in the first Boer War; that my uncle, Captain Hind, of
the Bengal Fusiliers, fought in the Mutiny and in the Crimean War, and
his son at Chitral, and that I have one nephew in Kitchener's Army and
one in the West Lancashire Hussars; and that three generations of solid
sugar-planters and ship-owners cannot separate me from my forefathers,
who seem to have been fighting all the time. (At the moment I have
forgotten my five weeks' blue funk.)

Mrs. Torrence's desire for discipline is not more sincere than mine.
Meanwhile the hand that is to lick us into shape hovers over us and does
not fall. We wait expectantly in the mess-room which is to contain us.

It was once the sitting-room of a fine suite. A diminutive vestibule
divides it from the corridor. You enter through double doors with muffed
glass panes in a wooden partition opposite the wide French windows
opening on the balcony. A pale blond light from the south fills the
room. Its walls are bare except for a map of Belgium, faced by a print
from one of the illustrated papers representing the King and Queen of
the Belgians. Of its original furnishings only a few cane chairs and a
settee remain. These are set back round the walls and in the window.
Long tables with marble tops, brought up from what was once the hotel
restaurant, enclose three sides of a hollow square, like this:

      ==================================
    ||                                  ||
    ||                                  ||
    ||                                  ||
    ||                                  ||

Round these we group ourselves thus: the Commandant in the middle of the
top table in the window, between Mrs. Torrence and Ursula Dearmer; Dr.
Haynes and Dr. Bird, on the other side of Ursula Dearmer; the
chauffeurs, Tom and Bert, round the corner at the right-hand side table;
I am round the other corner at the left-hand side table, by Mrs.
Torrence, and Janet McNeil is on my right, and on hers are Mrs. Lambert
and Mr. Foster and the Chaplain. Mr. Riley sits alone on the inside
opposite Mrs. Torrence.

This rather quiet and very serious person interests me. He doesn't say
anything, and you wonder what sort of consciousness goes on under the
close-cropped, boyish, black velvet hair. Nature has left his features a
bit unfinished, the further to baffle you.

All these people are interesting, intensely interesting and baffling, as
men and women are bound to be who have come from heaven knows where to
face heaven knows what. Most of them are quite innocently unaware. They
do not know that they are interesting, or baffling either. They do not
know, and it has not occurred to them to wonder, how they are going to
affect each other or how they are going to behave. Nobody, you would
say, is going to affect the Commandant. When he is not dashing up and
down, driven by his mysterious energy, he stands apart in remote and
dreamy isolation. His eyes, when they are not darting brilliantly in
pursuit of the person or the thing he needs, stand apart too in a blank,
blue purity, undarkened by any perception of the details that may
accumulate under his innocent nose. He has called this corps into being,
gathered these strange men and women up with a sweep of his wing and
swept them almost violently together. He doesn't know how any of us are
going to behave. He has taken for granted, with his naïve and
heart-rending trust in the beauty of human nature, that we are all going
to behave beautifully. He is absorbed in his scheme. Each one of us
fits into it at some point, and if there is anything in us left over it
is not, at the moment, his concern.

Yet he himself has margins about him and a mysterious hinterland not to
be confined or accounted for by any scheme. He alone of us has the air,
buoyant, restless, and a little vague, of being in for some tremendous
but wholly visionary adventure.

When I look at him I wonder again what this particular adventure is
going to do to him, and whether he has, even now, any vivid sense of the
things that are about to happen. I remember that evening in my scullery,
and how he talked about the German siege-guns as if they were details in
some unreal scene, the most interesting part, say, of a successful
cinematograph show.

But they are really bringing up those siege-guns from Namur.

And the Commandant has brought four women with him besides me. I confess
I was appalled when I first knew that they would be brought.

Mrs. Torrence, perhaps--for she is in love with danger,[1] and she is of
the kind whom no power, military or otherwise, can keep back from their
desired destiny.

But why little Janet McNeil?[2] She is the youngest of us, an
eighteen-year-old child who has followed Mrs. Torrence, and will follow
her if she walks straight into the German trenches. She sits beside me
on my right, ready for anything, all her delicate Highland beauty
bundled up in the kit of a little Arctic explorer, utterly determined,
utterly impassive. Her small face, under the woolly cap that defies the
North Pole, is nearly always grave; but it has a sudden smile that is
adorable.

And the youngest but one, Ursula Dearmer, who can't be so much
older--Mr. Riley's gloom and the Commandant's hinterland are nothing to
the mystery of this young girl. She looks as if she were not yet
perfectly awake, as if it would take considerably more than the
siege-guns of Namur to rouse her. She moves about slowly, as if she were
in no sort of hurry for the adventure. She has slow-moving eyes, with
sleepy, drooping eyelids that blink at you. She has a rather sleepy,
rather drooping nose. Her shoulders droop; her small head droops,
slightly, half the time. If she were not so slender she would be rather
like a pretty dormouse half-recovering from its torpor. You insist on
the determination of her little thrust-out underlip, only to be
contradicted by her gentle and delicately-retreating chin.

In our committee-room, among a band of turbulent female volunteers, all
clamouring for the firing-line, Ursula Dearmer, dressed very simply,
rather like a senior school-girl, and accompanied by her mother, had a
most engaging air of submission and docility. If anybody breaks out into
bravura it will not be Ursula Dearmer.

This thought consoles me when I think of the last solemn scenes in that
committee-room and of the pledges, the frightfully sacred pledges, I
gave to Ursula Dearmer's mother. As a result of this responsibility I
see myself told off to the dreary duty of conducting Ursula Dearmer back
to Dover at the moment when things begin to be really thick and
thrilling. And I deplore the Commandant's indiscriminate hospitality to
volunteers.

Mrs. Lambert (she must surely be the next youngest) you can think of
with less agitation, in spite of her youth, her charming eyes and the
recklessly extravagant quantity of her golden hair. For she is an
American citizen, and she has a husband (also an American citizen) in
Ghent, and her husband has a high-speed motor-car, and if the Germans
should ever advance upon this city he can be relied upon to take her
out of it before they can possibly get in. Besides, even in the German
lines American citizens are safe.

We are all suffering a slight tension. The men, who can see no reason
why the ambulance should not have been sent out last night, are restless
and abstracted and impatient for the order to get up and go. No wonder.
They have been waiting five weeks for their chance.

There is Dr. Haynes, whose large dark head and heavy shoulders look as
if they sustained the whole weight of an intolerable world. His
features, designed for sensuous composure, brood in a sad and sulky
resignation to the boredom of delay.

His friend, Dr. Bird, the young man with the head of an enormous cherub
and the hair of a blond baby, hair that _will_ fall in a shining lock on
his pink forehead, Dr. Bird has an air of boisterous preparation, as if
the ambulance were a picnic party and he was responsible for the
champagne.

Mr. Foster, the inquiring tourist, looks a little anxious, as if he were
preoccupied with the train he's got to catch.

Bert, the chauffeur, sits tight with the grim assurance of a man who
knows that the expedition cannot start without him. The chauffeur Tom
has an expressive face. Every minute it becomes more vivid with
humorous, contemptuous, indignant protest. It says plainly: "Well, this
is about the rottenest show I ever was let in for. Bar none. Call
yourself a field ambulance? Garn! And if you _are_ a field ambulance,
who but a blanky fool would have hit upon this old blankety haunt of
peace. It'll be the 'Ague Conference next!"

But it is on the Chaplain, Mr. Grierson, that the strain is telling
most. It shows in his pale and prominent blue eyes, and in a slight
whiteness about his high cheek-bones. In his valiant khaki he has more
than any of us the air of being on the eve. He is visibly bracing
himself to a stupendous effort. He smokes a cigarette with ostentatious
nonchalance. We all think we know these symptoms. We turn our eyes away,
considerately, from Mr. Grierson. Which of us can say that when our turn
comes the thought of danger will not spoil our breakfast?

The poor boy squares his shoulders. He is white now round the edges of
his lips. But he is going through with it.

Suddenly he speaks.

"I shall hold Matins in this room at ten o'clock every Sunday morning.
If any of you like to attend you may."

There is a terrible silence. None of us look at each other. None of us
look at Mr. Grierson.

Presently Mrs. Torrence is heard protesting that we haven't come here
for Matins; that this is a mess-room and not a private chapel; and that
Matins are against all military discipline.

"I shall hold Matins all the same," says Mr. Grierson. His voice is
thick and jerky. "And if anybody likes to attend, they can. That's all
I've got to say."

He gets up. He faces the batteries of unholy and unsympathetic eyes. He
throws away the end of his cigarette with a gesture of superb defiance.

He has gone through with it. He has faced the fire. He has come out, not
quite victorious, but with his hero's honour unstained.

It seemed to me awful that none of us should want his Matins. I should
like, personally, to see him through with them. I could face the hostile
eyes. But what I cannot face is the ceremony itself. My _moral_ was
spoiled with too many ceremonies in my youth; ceremonies that lacked all
beauty and sincerity and dignity. And though I am convinced of the
beauty and sincerity and dignity of Mr. Grierson's soul I cannot kneel
down with him and take part in the performance of his prayer. Prayer is
either the Supreme Illusion, or the Supreme Act, the pure and naked
surrender to Reality, and attended by such sacredness and shyness that
you can accomplish it only when alone or lost in a multitude that prays.

But why is there no Victoria Cross for moral courage?

(Dr. Wilson has come. He looks clever and nice.)

Our restlessness increases.


[_11 a.m._]

I have seen one of them. As I went downstairs this morning, two men
carrying a stretcher crossed the landing below. I saw the outline of the
wounded body under the blanket, and the head laid back on the pillow.

It is impossible, it is inconceivable, that I should have been afraid of
seeing this. It is as if the wounded man himself absolved me from the
memory and the reproach of fear.

I stood by the stair-rail to let them pass. There was some difficulty
about turning at the stair-head. Mr. Riley was there. He came forward
and took one end of the stretcher and turned it. He was very quiet and
very gentle. You could see that he did the right thing by instinct. And
I saw his face, and knew what had brought him here.

And here on the first landing is another wounded. His face is deformed
by an abscess from a bullet in his mouth. It gives him a terrible look,
half savage, wholly suffering. He sits there and cannot speak.

Mr. Riley is the only one of us who has found anything to do. So
presently we go out to get our military passes. We stroll miserably
about the town, oppressed with a sense of our futility. We buy
cigarettes for the convalescents.

And at noon no orders have come for us.

They come just as we are sitting down to lunch. Our ambulance car is to
go to Alost at once. The Commandant is arrested in the act of cutting
bread. Dr. Bird is arrested in the act of eating it. We are all arrested
in our several acts. As if they had been criminal acts, we desist
suddenly. The men get up and look at each other. It is clear that they
cannot all go. Mr. Grierson looks at the Commandant. His face is a
little white and strained, as it was this morning when he announced
Matins for ten o'clock.

The Commandant looks at Dr. Bird and tells him that he may go if he
likes. His tone is admirably casual; it conveys no sense of the
magnificence of his renunciation. He looks also at Mr. Grierson and Mr.
Foster. The lot of honour falls upon these three.

They set out, still with their air of a youthful picnic party. Dr. Bird
is more than ever the boisterous young man in charge of the champagne.

I am contented so long as Ursula Dearmer and Mrs. Lambert and Mrs.
Torrence and Janet McNeil and the Commandant do not go yet. To anybody
who knows the Commandant he is bound to be a prominent figure in the
terrible moving pictures made by fear. Smitten by some great idea, he
dashes out of cover as the shrapnel is falling. He wanders, wrapped in a
happy dream, into the enemies' trenches. He mingles with their lines of
communication as I have seen him mingle with the traffic at the junction
of Chandos Street and the Strand. If you were to inform him of a patrol
of Uhlans coming down the road, he would only say, "I see no Uhlans,"
and continue in their direction. It is inconceivable to his optimism
that he should encounter Uhlans in a world so obviously made for peace
and righteousness.

So that it is a relief to see somebody else (whom I do not know quite so
well) going first. Time enough to be jumpy when the Commandant and the
women go forth on the perilous adventure.

That is all very well. But I am jumpy all the same. By the mere fact
that they are going out first Mr. Grierson and Mr. Foster have suddenly
become dear and sacred. Their lives, their persons, their very
clothes--Dr. Bird's cheerful face, which is so like an overgrown
cherub's, his blond, gold lock of infantile hair, Mr. Grierson's pale
eyes that foresee danger, his not too well fitting khaki coat--have
acquired suddenly a priceless value, the value of things long seen and
long admired. It is as if I had known them all my life; as if life will
be unendurable if they do not come back safe.

It is not very endurable now. Of all the things that can happen to a
woman on a field ambulance, the worst is to stay behind. To stay behind
with nothing in the world to do but to devise a variety of dreadful
deaths for Tom, the chauffeur, and Dr. Bird and Mr. Grierson and Mr.
Foster. To know nothing except that Alost is being bombarded and that it
is to Alost that they are going.

And the others who have been left behind are hanging about in gloom,
disgusted with their fate. Mrs. Torrence and Janet McNeil are beginning
to ask themselves what they are here for. To go through the wards is
only to be in the way of the angelic beings with red crosses on their
breasts and foreheads who are already somewhat in each other's way.
Mrs. Torrence and the others do, however, go into the wards and talk to
the wounded and cheer them up. I sit in the deserted mess-room, and look
at the lunch that Tom and Dr. Bird and Mr. Grierson should have eaten
and were obliged to leave behind. I would give anything to be able to go
round the wards and cheer the wounded up. I wonder whether there is
anything I could conceivably do for the wounded that would not bore them
inexpressibly if I were to do it. I frame sentence after sentence in
strange and abominable French, and each, apart from its own inherent
absurdity, seems a mockery of the wounded. You cannot go to an immortal
hero and grin at him and say _Comment allez-vous?_ and expect him to be
cheered up, especially when you know yourself to be one of a long
procession of women who have done the same.

I abandon myself to my malady of self-distrust.

It is at its worst when Jean and Max, the convalescent orderlies, come
in to remove the ruins of our mess. They are pathetic and adorable with
their close-cropped heads in the pallor of their convalescence (Jean is
attired in a suit of yellowish linen and Max in striped flannels).
Jean's pallor is decorated (there is no other word for it) with
blue-grey eyes, black eyebrows, black eyelashes and a little black
moustache. He is martial and ardent and alert. But the pallor of Max is
unredeemed; it is morbid and profound. It has invaded his whole being.
His eyelids and his small sensitive mouth are involved; and his round
dark eyes have the queer grey look of some lamentable wonder and
amazement. But neither horror nor discipline have spoiled his engaging
air--the air of a very young _collégien_ who has broken loose and got
into this Military Hospital by mistake.

I do not know whether intuition is a French or Belgian gift. Jean and
Max are not Belgian but French, and they have it to a marvellous degree.
They seemed to know in an instant what was the matter with the English
lady; and they set about curing the malady. I have seldom seen such
perfect tact and gentleness as was then displayed by those two hospital
orderlies, Max and Jean. They had been wounded not so very long ago. But
they think nothing of that. They intimate that if I insist on helping
them with their plates and dishes they will be wounded, and more
severely, in their honour.

We converse.

It is in conversation that they are most adorable. They gaze at you with
candid, innocent eyes; not a quiver of a lip or an eyelash betrays to
you the outrageous quality of your French. The behaviour of your
sentences would cause a scandal in a private boarding school for young
ladies, it is so fantastically incorrect. But Max and Jean receive each
phrase with an imperturbable and charming gravity. By the subtlest
suggestion of manner they assure you that you speak with fluency and
distinction, that yours is a very perfect French. Only their severe
attentiveness warns you of the strain you are putting on them.

Max lingered long after Jean had departed to his kitchen. And presently
he gave up his secret. He is a student, and they took him from his
College (his course unfinished) to fight for his country. When the War
broke out his mother went mad with the horror of it. He told me this
quite simply, as if he were relating a common incident of war-time.
Then, with a little air of mystery, he signed to me to follow him along
the corridor. He stopped at a closed door and showed me a name inscribed
in thick ornamental Gothic characters on a card tacked to the panel:

    Prosper Panne.

Max is not his real name. It is the name that Prosper Panne has taken to
disguise himself while he is a servant. Prosper Panne--_il est écrivain,
journaliste_. He writes for the Paris papers. He looked at me with his
amazed, pathetic eyes, and pointed with a finger to his breast to
assure me that he is he, Prosper Panne.

And in the end I asked him whether it would bore the wounded frightfully
if I took them some cigarettes? (I laid in cigarettes this morning as a
provision for this desolate afternoon.)

And--dear Prosper Panne--so thoroughly did he understand my malady, that
he himself escorted me. It is as if he knew the _peur sacré_ that
restrains me from flinging myself into the presence of the wounded.
Soft-footed and graceful, turning now and then with his instinct of
protection, the orderly glides before me, smoothing the way between my
shyness and this dreaded majesty of suffering.

I followed him (with my cigarettes in my hand and my heart in my mouth)
into the big ward on the ground floor.

I don't want to describe that ward, or the effect of those rows upon
rows of beds, those rows upon rows of bound and bandaged bodies, the
intensity of physical anguish suggested by sheer force of
multiplication, by the diminishing perspective of the beds, by the clear
light and nakedness of the great hall that sets these repeated units of
torture in a world apart, a world of insufferable space and agonizing
time, ruled by some inhuman mathematics and given over to pure
transcendent pain. A sufficiently large ward full of wounded really
does leave an impression very like that. But the one true thing about
this impression is its transcendence. It is utterly removed from and
unlike anything that you have experienced before. From the moment that
the doors have closed behind you, you are in another world, and under
its strange impact you are given new senses and a new soul. If there is
horror here you are not aware of it as horror. Before these multiplied
forms of anguish what you feel--if there be anything of _you_ left to
feel--is not pity, because it is so near to adoration.

If you are tired of the burden and malady of self, go into one of these
great wards and you will find instant release. You and the sum of your
little consciousness are not things that matter any more. The lowest and
the least of these wounded Belgians is of supreme importance and
infinite significance. You, who were once afraid of them and of their
wounds, may think that you would suffer for them now, gladly; but you
are not allowed to suffer; you are marvellously and mercilessly let off.
In this sudden deliverance from yourself you have received the ultimate
absolution, and their torment is your peace.

In the big ward very few of the men were well enough to smoke. So we
went to the little wards where the convalescents are, Max leading.

I do not think that Max has received absolution yet. It is quite evident
that he is proud of his _entrée_ into this place and of his intimacy
with the wounded, of his rôle of interpreter.

But how perfectly he does it! He has no Flemish, but through his subtle
gestures even the poor Flamand, who has no French, understands what I
want to say to him and can't. He turns this modest presentation of
cigarettes into a high social function, a trifle ambitious, perhaps, but
triumphantly achieved.

All that was over by about three o'clock, when the sanctuary cast us
out, and Max went back to his empty kitchen and became Prosper Panne
again, and remembered that his mother was mad; and I went to the empty
mess-room and became my miserable self and remembered that the Field
Ambulance was still out, God knows where.

The mess-room windows look south over the railway lines towards the
country where the fighting is. From the balcony you can see the lines
where the troop trains run, going north-west and south-east. The
Station, the Post Office, the Telegraph and Telephone Offices are here,
all in one long red-brick building that bounds one side of the _Place_.
It stands at right angles to the Flandria and stretches along opposite
its flank. It has a flat roof with a crenelated parapet. Grass grows on
the roof. No guns are mounted there, for Ghent is an open city. But in
German tactics bombardment by aeroplane doesn't seem to count, and our
situation is more provocative now than the Terminus Hotel at Ostend.

Beyond the straight black railway lines are miles upon miles of flat
open country, green fields and rows of poplars, and little woods, and
here and there a low rise dark with trees. Under our windows the white
street runs south-eastward, and along it scouting cars and cycling corps
rush to the fighting lines, and military motor-cars hurry impatiently,
carrying Belgian staff officers; the ammunition wagons lumber along, and
the troops march in a long file, to disappear round the turn of the
road. That is where the others have gone, and I'd give everything I
possess to go with them.

They have come back, incredibly safe, and have brought in four wounded.

There was a large crowd gathered in the _Place_ to see them come, a
crowd that has nothing to do and that lives from hour to hour on this
spectacle of the wounded. Intense excitement this time, for one of the
four wounded is a German. He was lying on a stretcher. No sooner had
they drawn him out of the ambulance than they put him back again. (No
Germans are taken in at our Hospital; they are all sent to the old
_Hôpital Militaire_ No. I.) He thrust up his poor hand and grabbed the
hanging strap to raise himself a little in his stretcher, and I saw him.
He was ruddy and handsome. His thick blond hair stood up stiff from his
forehead. His little blond moustache was turned up and twisted fiercely
like the Kaiser's. The crowd booed at him as he lay there. His was a
terrible pathos, unlike any other. He was so defiant and so helpless.
And there's another emotion gone by the board. You simply could not hate
him.

Later in the evening both cars were sent out, Car No. 1 with the
Commandant and, if you will believe it, Ursula Dearmer. Heavens! What
can the Military Power be thinking of? Car No. 2 took Dr. Wilson and
Mrs. Torrence. The Military Power, I suppose, has ordained this too. And
when I think of Mrs. Torrence's dream of getting into the greatest
possible danger, I am glad that the Commandant is with Ursula Dearmer.
We pledged our words, he and I, that danger and Ursula Dearmer should
never meet.

They all come back, impossibly safe. They are rather like children after
the party, too excited to give a lucid and coherent tale of what they've
done. My ambulance Day-Book stores the stuff from which reports and
newspaper articles are to be made. I note that Car No. 1 has brought
three wounded to Hospital I., and that Car No. 2 has brought four
wounded to Hospital II., also that a dum-dum bullet has been found in
the hand of one of the three. There is a considerable stir among the
surgeons over this bullet. They are vaguely gratified at its being found
in our hospital and not the other.

Little Janet McNeil and Mr. Riley and all the others who were left
behind have gone to bed in hopeless gloom. Even the bullet hasn't roused
them beyond the first tense moment.

I ask for ink, and dear Max has given me all his in his own ink-pot.


[_Monday, 28th._]

We have been here a hundred years.

Car No. 1 went out at eight-thirty this morning, with the Commandant and
Dr. Bird and Ursula Dearmer and Mr. Grierson and a Belgian Red Cross
guide. With Tom, the chauffeur, that makes six. Tom's face, as he sees
this party swarming on his car, is expressive of tumultuous passions.
Disgust predominates.

Their clothes seem stranger than ever by contrast with the severe
military khaki of the car. Dr. Bird has added to his civilian costume a
Belgian forage cap with a red tassel that hangs over his forehead. It
was given to him yesterday by way of homage to his courage and his
personal charm. But it makes him horribly vulnerable. The Chaplain,
standing out from the rest of the Corps in complete khaki, is an even
more inevitable mark for bullets. Tom stares at everybody with eyes of
violent inquiry. He still evidently wants to know whether we call
ourselves a field ambulance. He starts his car with movements of
exasperation and despair. We are to judge what his sense of discipline
must be since he consents to drive the thing at all.

The Commandant affects not to see Tom. Perhaps he really doesn't see
him.

It is just as well that he can't see Mrs. Torrence, or Janet McNeil or
Mr. Riley or Dr. Haynes. They are overpowered by this tragedy of being
left behind. Under it the discipline of the ---- Hospital breaks down.
The eighteen-year-old child is threatening to commit suicide or else go
home. She regards the two acts as equivalent. Mr. Riley's gloom is now
so awful that he will not speak when he is spoken to. He looks at me
with dumb hostility, as if he thought that I had something to do with
it. Dr. Haynes's melancholy is even more heart-rending, because it is
gentle and unexpressed.

I try to console them. I point out that it is a question of arithmetic.
There are only two cars and there are fourteen of us. Fourteen into two
won't go, even if you don't count the wounded. And, after all, we
haven't been here two days. But it is no good. We have been here a
hundred years, and we have done nothing. There isn't anything to do.
There are not enough wounded to go round. We turn our eyes with longing
towards Antwerp, so soon to be battered by the siege-guns from Namur.

And Bert, poor Bert! he has crawled into Ambulance Car No. 2 where it
stands outside in the hospital yard, and he has hidden himself under the
hood.

Mrs. Lambert is a little sad, too. But we are none of us very sorry for
Mrs. Lambert. We have gathered that her husband is a journalist, and
that he is special correspondent at the front for some American paper.
He has a motor-car which we assume rashly to be the property of his
paper. He is always dashing off to the firing-line in it, and Mrs.
Lambert is always at liberty to go with him. She is mistaken if she
thinks that her sorrow is in any way comparable with ours.

But if there are not enough wounded to go round in Ghent, there are
more refugees than Ghent can deal with. They are pouring in by all the
roads from Alost and Termonde. Every train disgorges multitudes of them
into the _Place_.

This morning I went to the Matron, Madame F., and told her I wasn't much
good, but I'd be glad if she could give me some work. I said I supposed
there was some to be done among the refugees.

Work? Among the refugees? They could employ whole armies of us. There
are thousands of refugees at the Palais des Fêtes. I had better go there
and see what is being done. Madame will give me an introduction to her
sister-in-law, Madame F., the Présidente of the Comité des Dames, and to
her niece, Mademoiselle F., who will take me to the Palais.

And Madame adds that there will soon be work for all of us in the
Hospital. Yes: even for the untrained.

Life is once more bearable.

But the others won't believe it. They say there are three hundred nurses
in the hospital.

And the fact remains that we have two young surgeons cooling their heels
in the corridors, and a fully-trained nurse tearing her hair out, while
the young girl, Ursula Dearmer, takes the field.

And I think of the poor little dreamy, guileless Commandant in his
conspicuous car, and I smile at her in secret, thanking Heaven that it's
Ursula Dearmer and not Mrs. Torrence who is at his side.

The ambulance has come back from Alost with two or three wounded and
some refugees. The Commandant is visibly elated, elated out of all
proportion to the work actually done. Ursula Dearmer is not elated in
the very least, but she is wide-awake. Her docility has vanished with
her torpor. She and the Commandant both look as if something extremely
agreeable had happened to them at Alost. But they are reticent. We
gather that Ursula Dearmer has been working with the nuns in the Convent
at Alost, where the wounded were taken before the ambulance cars removed
them to Ghent. It sounded very safe.

But the Commandant dashed into my room after luncheon. His face was
radiant, almost ecstatic. He was like a child who has rushed in to tell
you how ripping the pantomime was.

"We've been _under fire_!"

But I was very angry. Coldly and quietly angry. I felt like that when I
was ten years old and piloting my mother through the thick of the
traffic between Guildhall and the Bank, and she broke from me and was
all but run over. I don't quite know what I said to him, but I think I
said he ought to be ashamed of himself. For it seems that Ursula
Dearmer was with him.

I remembered how Ursula Dearmer's mother had come to me in the
committee-room and asked me how near we proposed to go to the
firing-line, and whether her daughter would be in any danger, and how I
said, first of all, that there wasn't any use pretending that there
wouldn't be danger, and that the chances were--and how the Commandant
had intervened at that moment to assure her that danger there would be
none. With a finger on the map of France and Belgium he traced the
probable, the inevitable, course of the campaign; and in light, casual
tones which allayed all anxiety, he explained how, as the Germans
advanced upon any point, we should retire upon our base. As for the
actual field-work, with one gesture he swept the whole battle-line into
the distance, and you saw it as an infinitely receding tide that left
its wrack strewn on a place of peace where the ambulance wandered at its
will, secure from danger. The whole thing was done with such compelling
and convincing enthusiasm that Ursula Dearmer's mother adopted more and
more the humble attitude of a mere woman who has failed to grasp the
conditions of modern warfare. Ursula Dearmer herself looked more docile
than ever, though a little bored, and very sleepy.

And I remembered how when it was all over Ursula Dearmer's mother
implored me, if there _was_ any danger, to see that Ursula Dearmer was
sent home, and how I promised that whatever happened Ursula Dearmer
would be safe, clinching it with a frightfully sacred inner vow, and
saying to myself at the same time what a terrible nuisance this young
girl is going to be. I saw myself at the moment of parting, standing on
the hearthrug, stiff as a poker with resolution, and saying solemnly,
"I'll keep my word!"

And here was the Commandant informing me with glee that a shell had
fallen and burst at Ursula Dearmer's feet.

He was so pleased, and with such innocent and childlike pleasure, that I
hadn't the heart to tell him that there wasn't much resemblance between
those spaces of naked peace behind the receding battle-line and the
narrow streets of a bombarded village. I only said that I should write
to Ursula Dearmer's mother and ask her to release me from my promise. He
said I would do nothing of the kind. I said I would. And I did. And the
poor Commandant left me, somewhat dashed, and not at all pleased with
me.

It seems that the shell burst, not exactly at Ursula Dearmer's feet, but
ten yards away from her. It came romping down the street with immense
impetus and determination; and it is not said of Ursula Dearmer that she
was much less coy in the encounter. She took to shell-fire "like a duck
to water."

Dr. Bird told us this. Ursula Dearmer herself was modest, and claimed no
sort of intimacy with the shell that waked her up. She was as nice as
possible about it. But all the same, into the whole Corps (that part of
it that had been left behind) there has crept a sneaking envy of her
luck. I feel it myself. And if _I_ feel it, what must Mrs. Torrence and
Janet feel?

Mrs. Lambert, anyhow, has had nothing to complain of so far. Her husband
took her to Alost in his motor-car; I mean the motor-car which is the
property of his paper.

In the afternoon Mademoiselle F. called to take me to the Palais des
Fêtes. We stopped at a shop on the way to buy the Belgian Red Cross
uniform--the white linen overall and veil--which you must wear if you
work among the refugees there.

Madame F. is very kind and very tired. She has been working here since
early morning for weeks on end. They are short of volunteers for the
service of the evening meals, and I am to work at the tables for three
hours, from six to nine P.M. This is settled, and a young Red Cross
volunteer takes me over the Palais. It is an immense building, rather
like Olympia. It stands away from the town in open grounds like the
Botanical Gardens, Regent's Park. It is where the great Annual Shows
were held and the vast civic entertainments given. Miles of country
round Ghent are given up to market-gardening. There are whole fields of
begonias out here, brilliant and vivid in the sun. They will never be
sold, never gathered, never shown in the Palais des Fêtes. It is the
peasants, the men and women who tilled these fields, and their children
that are being shown here, in the splendid and wonderful place where
they never set foot before.

There are four thousand of them lying on straw in the outer hall, in a
space larger than Olympia. They are laid out in rows all round the four
walls, and on every foot of ground between; men, women and children
together, packed so tight that there is barely standing-room between any
two of them. Here and there a family huddles up close, trying to put a
few inches between it and the rest; some have hollowed out a place in
the straw or piled a barrier of straw between themselves and their
neighbours, in a piteous attempt at privacy; some have dragged their own
bedding with them and are lodged in comparative comfort. But these are
the very few. The most part are utterly destitute, and utterly
abandoned to their destitution. They are broken with fatigue. They have
stumbled and dropped no matter where, no matter beside whom. None turns
from his neighbour; none scorns or hates or loathes his fellow. The
rigidly righteous _bourgeoise_ lies in the straw breast to breast with
the harlot of the village slum, and her innocent daughter back to back
with the parish drunkard. Nothing matters. Nothing will ever matter any
more.

They tell you that when darkness comes down on all this there is hell.
But you do not believe it. You can see nothing sordid and nothing ugly
here. The scale is too vast. Your mind refuses this coupling of infamy
with transcendent sorrow. It rejects all images but the one image of
desolation which is final and supreme. It is as if these forms had no
stability and no significance of their own; as if they were locked
together in one immense body and stirred or slept as one.

Two or three figures mount guard over this litter of prostrate forms.
They are old men and old women seated on chairs. They sit upright and
immobile, with their hands folded on their knees. Some of them have
fallen asleep where they sit. They are all rigid in an attitude of
resignation. They have the dignity of figures that will endure, like
that, for ever. They are Flamands.

This place is terribly still. There is hardly any rustling of the straw.
Only here and there the cry of a child fretting for sleep or for its
mother's breast. These people do not speak to each other. Half of them
are sound asleep, fixed in the posture they took when they dropped into
the straw. The others are drowsed with weariness, stupefied with sorrow.
On all these thousands of faces there is a mortal apathy. Their ruin is
complete. They have been stripped bare of the means of life and of all
likeness to living things. They do not speak. They do not think. They do
not, for the moment, feel. In all the four thousand--except for the
child crying yonder--there is not one tear.

And you who look at them cannot speak or think or feel either, and you
have not one tear. A path has been cleared through the straw from door
to door down the middle of the immense hall, a narrower track goes all
round it in front of the litters that are ranged under the walls, and
you are taken through and round the Show. You are to see it all. The
dear little Belgian lady, your guide, will not let you miss anything.
"_Regardez, Mademoiselle, ces deux petites filles. Qu'elles sont jolies,
les pauvres petites._" "_Voici deux jeunes mariés, qui dorment. Regardez
l'homme; il tient encore la main de sa femme._"

You look. Yes. They are asleep. He is really holding her hand. "_Et ces
quatre petits enfants qui ont perdu leur père et leur mère. C'est
triste, n'est-ce pas, Mademoiselle?_"

And you say, "_Oui, Mademoiselle. C'est bien triste._"

But you don't mean it. You don't feel it. You don't know whether it is
"_triste_" or not. You are not sure that "_triste_" is the word for it.
There are no words for it, because there are no ideas for it. It is a
sorrow that transcends all sorrow that you have ever known. You have a
sort of idea that perhaps, if you can ever feel again, this sight will
be worse to remember than it is to see. You can't believe what you see;
you are stunned, stupefied, as if you yourself had been crushed and
numbed in the same catastrophe. Only now and then a face upturned (a
face that your guide hasn't pointed out to you) surging out of this
incredible welter of faces and forms, smites you with pity, and you feel
as if you had received a lacerating wound in sleep.

Little things strike you, though. Already you are forgetting the faces
of the two little girls and of the young husband and wife holding each
other's hands, and of the four little children who have lost their
father and mother, but you notice the little dog, the yellow-brown
mongrel terrier, that absurd little dog which belongs to all nations and
all countries. He has obtained possession of the warm centre of a pile
of straw and is curled up on it fast asleep. And the Flemish family who
brought him, who carried him in turn for miles rather than leave him to
the Germans, they cannot stretch themselves on the straw because of him.
They have propped themselves up as best they may all round him, and they
cannot sleep, they are too uncomfortable.

More thousands than there is room for in the straw are fed three times a
day in the inner hall, leading out of this dreadful dormitory. All round
the inner hall and on the upper story off the gallery are rooms for
washing and dressing the children and for bandaging sore feet and
attending to the wounded. For there are many wounded among the refugees.
This part of the Palais is also a hospital, with separate wards for men,
for women and children and for special cases.

Late in the evening M. P---- took the whole Corps to see the Palais des
Fêtes, and I went again. By night I suppose it is even more "_triste_"
than it was by day. In the darkness the gardens have taken on some
malign mystery and have given it to the multitudes that move there, that
turn in the winding paths among ghostly flowers and bushes, that
approach and recede and approach in the darkness of the lawns. Blurred
by the darkness and diminished to the barest indications of humanity,
their forms are more piteous and forlorn than ever; their faces, thrown
up by the darkness, more awful in their blankness and their pallor. The
scene, drenched in darkness, is unearthly and unintelligible. You cannot
account for it in saying to yourself that these are the refugees, and
everybody knows what a refugee is; that there is War--and everybody
knows what war is--in Belgium; and that these people have been shelled
out of their homes and are here at the Palais des Fêtes, because there
is no other place for them, and the kind citizens of Ghent have
undertaken to house and feed them here. That doesn't make it one bit
more credible or bring you nearer to the secret of these forms. You who
are compelled to move with them in the sinister darkness are more than
ever under the spell that forbids you and them to feel. You are deadened
now to the touch of the incarnate.

On the edge of the lawn, near the door of the Palais, some ghostly roses
are growing on a ghostly tree. Your guide, M. P----, pauses to tell you
their names and kind. It seems that they are rare.

Several hundred more refugees have come into the Palais since the
afternoon. They have had to pack them a little closer in the straw.
Eight thousand were fed this evening in the inner hall.

In the crush I get separated from M. P---- and from the Corps. I see
some of them in the distance, the Commandant and Ursula Dearmer and Mrs.
Lambert and M. P----. I do not feel as if I belonged to them any more. I
belong so much to the stunned sleepers in the straw who cannot feel.

Nice Dr. Wilson comes across to me and we go round together, looking at
the sleepers. He says that nothing he has seen of the War has moved him
so much as this sight. He wishes that the Kaiser could be brought here
to see what he has done. And I find myself clenching my hands tight till
it hurts, not to suppress my feelings--for I feel nothing--but because I
am afraid that kind Dr. Wilson is going to talk. At the same time, I
would rather he didn't leave me just yet. There is a sort of comfort and
protection in being with somebody who isn't callous, who can really
feel.

But Dr. Wilson isn't very fluent, and presently he leaves off talking,
too.

Near the door we pass the family with the little yellow-brown dog. All
day the little dog slept in their place. And now that they are trying to
sleep he will not let them. The little dog is wide awake and walking
all over them. And when you think what it must have cost to bring him--

_C'est triste, n'est-ce pas?_

As we left the gardens M. P---- gathered two ghostly roses, the last
left on their tree, and gave one to Mrs. Lambert and one to me. I felt
something rather like a pang then. Heaven knows why, for such a little
thing.

Conference in our mess-room. M. ----, the Belgian Red Cross guide who
goes out with our ambulances, is there. He is very serious and
important. The Commandant calls us to come and hear what he has to say.
It seems it had been arranged that one of our cars should be sent
to-morrow morning to Termonde to bring back refugees. But M. ---- does
not think that car will ever start. He says that the Germans are now
within a few miles of Ghent, and may be expected to occupy it to-morrow
morning, and that instead of going to Termonde to-morrow we had very
much better pack up and retreat to Bruges to-night. There are ten
thousand Germans ready to march into Ghent.

M. ---- is weighed down by the thought of his ten thousand Germans. But
the Commandant is not weighed down a bit. On the contrary, a pleasant
exaltation comes upon him. It comes upon the whole Corps, it comes even
upon me. We refuse to believe in his ten thousand Germans. M. ----
himself cannot swear to them. We refuse to pack up. We refuse to retreat
to Bruges to-night. Time enough for agitation in the morning. We prefer
to go to bed. M. ---- shrugs his shoulders, as much as to say that he
has done his duty and if we are all murdered in our beds it isn't his
fault.

Does M. ---- really believe in the advance of the ten thousand? His face
is inscrutable.


[_Tuesday, 29th._]

No Germans in Ghent. No Germans reported near Ghent.

Madame F. and her daughter smile at the idea of the Germans coming into
Ghent. They will never come, and if they do come they will only take a
little food and go out again. They will never do any harm to Ghent.
Namur and Liége and Brussels, if you like, and Malines, and Louvain, and
Termonde and Antwerp (perhaps); but Ghent--why should they? It is
Antwerp they are making for, not Ghent.

And Madame represents the mind of the average Gantois. It is placid,
incredulous, stolidly at ease, superbly inhospitable to disagreeable
ideas. No Gantois can conceive that what has been done to the citizens
of Termonde would be done to him. _C'est triste_--what has been done to
the citizens of Termonde, but it doesn't shake his belief in the
immunity of Ghent.

Which makes M. ----'s behaviour all the more mysterious. _Why_ did he
try to scare us so? Five theories are tenable:

(1.) M. ---- did honestly believe that ten thousand Germans would come
in the morning and take our ambulance prisoner. That is to say, he
believed what nobody else believed.

(2.) M. ---- was scared himself. He had no desire to be taken quite so
near the firing-line as the English Ambulance seemed likely to take him;
so that the departure of the English Ambulance would not be wholly
disagreeable to M. ----. (This theory is too far-fetched.)

(3.) M. ---- was the agent of the Military Power, commissioned to test
the nerve of the English Ambulance. ("Stood fire, have they? Give 'em a
_real_ scare, and see how they behave.")

(4.) M. ---- is a psychologist and made this little experiment on the
English Ambulance himself.

(5.) He is a humorist and was simply "pulling its leg."

The three last theories are plausible, but all five collapse before the
inscrutability of Monsieur's face.

Germans or no Germans, one ambulance car started at five in the morning
for Quatrecht, somewhere between Ghent and Brussels, to fetch wounded
and refugees. The other went, later, to Zele. I am not very clear as to
who has gone with them, but Mrs. Torrence, Mrs. Lambert, Janet McNeil
and Dr. Haynes and Mr. Riley have been left behind.

It is their third day of inactivity, and three months of it could not
have devastated them more. They have touched the very bottom of suicidal
gloom. Three months hence their state of mind will no doubt appear in
all its absurdity, but at the moment it is too piteous for words. When
you think what they were yesterday and the day before, there is no
language to express the crescendo of their despair. I came upon Mr.
Riley this morning, standing by the window of the mess-room, and
contemplating the façade of the railway station. (It is making a pattern
on our brains.) I tried to soothe him. I said it was hard lines--beastly
hard lines--and told him to cheer up--there'd be heaps for him to do
presently. And he turned from me like a man who has just buried his
first-born.

Janet McNeil is even more heart-rending, sunk in a chair with her hands
stuck into the immense pockets of her overcoat, her flawless and
impassive face tilted forward as her head droops forlornly to her
breast. She is such a child that she can see nothing beyond to-day, and
yesterday and the day before that. She is going back to-morrow. Her
valour and energy are frustrated and she is wounded in her honour. She
is conscious of the rottenness of putting on a khaki tunic, and winding
khaki putties round and round her legs to hang about the Hospital doing
nothing. And she had to sell her motor bicycle in order to come out. Not
that that matters in the least. What matters is that we are here, eating
Belgian food and quartered in a Belgian Military Hospital, and
"swanking" about with Belgian Red Cross brassards (stamped) on our
sleeves, and doing nothing for the Belgians, doing nothing for anybody.
We are not justifying our existence. We are frauds.

I tell the poor child that she cannot possibly feel as big a fraud as I
do; that there was no earthly reason why I should have come, and none
whatever why I should remain.

And then, to my amazement, I learn that I am envied. It's all right for
me. My job is clearly defined, and nobody can take it from me. I haven't
got to wind khaki putties round my legs for nothing.

I should have thought that the child was making jokes at my expense but
for the extreme purity and candour of her gaze. Incredible that there
should exist an abasement profounder than my own. I have hidden my tunic
and breeches in my hold-all. I dare not own to having brought them.

Down in the vestibule I encounter Mrs. Torrence in khaki. Mrs. Torrence
yearning for her wounded. Mrs. Torrence determined to get to her wounded
at any cost. She is not abased or dejected, but exalted, rather. She is
ready to go to the President or to the Military Power itself, and demand
her wounded from them. Her beautiful eyes demand them from Heaven
itself.

I cannot say there are not enough wounded to go round, but I point out
for the fifteenth time that the trouble is there are not enough
ambulance cars to go round.

But it is no use. It does not explain why Heaven should have chosen
Ursula Dearmer and caused shells to bound in her direction, and have
rejected Mrs. Torrence. The Military Power that should have ordered
these things has abandoned us to the caprice of Heaven.

Of course if Mrs. Torrence was a saint she would fold her hands and bow
her superb little head before the decrees of Heaven; but she is only a
mortal woman, born with the genius of succour and trained to the last
point of efficiency; so she rages. The tigress, robbed of her young, is
not more furiously inconsolable than Mrs. Torrence.

It is not Ursula Dearmer's fault. She is innocent of supplanting Mrs.
Torrence. The thing simply happened. More docile than determined,
unhurrying and uneager, and only half-awake, she seems to have rolled
into Car No. 1 with Heaven's impetus behind her. Like the shell at
Alost, it is her luck.

And on the rest of us our futility and frustration weigh like lead. The
good Belgian food has become bitter in our mouths. When we took our
miserable walk through Ghent this morning we felt that _l'Ambulance
Anglaise_ must be a mark for public hatred and derision because of us. I
declare I hardly dare go into the shops with the Red Cross brassard on
my arm. I imagine sardonic raillery in the eyes of every Belgian that I
meet. We do not think the authorities will stand it much longer; they
will fire us out of the _Hôpital Militaire_ No. II.

But no, the authorities do not fire us out. Impassive in wisdom and
foreknowledge, they smile benignly on our agitation. They compliment the
English Ambulance on the work it has done already. They convey the
impression that but for the English Ambulance the Belgian Army would be
in a bad way. Mademoiselle F. insists that the Hospital will soon be
overflowing with the wounded from Antwerp and that she can find work
even for me. It is untrue that there are three hundred nurses in the
Hospital. There are only three hundred nurses in all Belgium. They pile
it on so that we are more depressed than ever.

Janet McNeil is convinced that they think we are no good and that they
are just being angels to us because they are sorry for us.

I break it to them very gently that I've volunteered to serve at the
tables at the Palais des Fêtes. I feel as if I had sneaked into a
remunerative job while my comrades are starving.

The Commandant is not quite as pleased as I thought he would be to hear
of my engagement at the Palais des Fêtes. He says, "It is not your
work." I insist that my work is to do anything I can do; and that if I
cannot dress wounds I can at least hand round bread and pour out coffee
and wash up dishes. It is true that I am Secretary and Reporter and (for
the time being) Treasurer to the Ambulance, and that I carry its funds
in a leather purse belt round my body. Because I am the smallest and
weakest member of the Corps that is the most unlikely place for the
funds to be. It was imprudent, to say the least of it, for the Chaplain
in his khaki, to carry them, as he did, into the firing-line. The belt,
which fitted the Chaplain, hangs about half a yard below my waist and is
extremely uncomfortable, but that is neither here nor there. Keeping the
Corps' accounts only takes two hours and a half, even with Belgian and
English money mixed, and when I've added the same column of figures ten
times up and ten times down, to make certain it's all right (I am no
good at accounts, but I know my weakness and guard against it, giving
the Corps the benefit of every doubt and making good every deficit out
of my private purse). Writing the Day-Book--perhaps half an hour. The
Commandant's correspondence, when he has any, and reporting to the
British Red Cross Society, when there is anything to report, another
half-hour at the outside; and there you have only three and a half hours
employed out of the twenty-four, even if I balanced my accounts every
day, and I don't.

True that _The Daily Chronicle_ promised to take any articles that I
might send them from the front, but I haven't written any. You cannot
write articles for _The Daily Chronicle_ out of nothing; at least I
can't.

The Commandant finally yields to argument and entreaty.

       *       *       *       *       *

I do not tell him that what I really want to do is to go out with the
Field Ambulance, and get beyond the turn of that road.

I know I haven't the ghost of a chance; I know that if I had--as things
stand at present--not being a surgeon or a trained nurse, I wouldn't
take it, even to get there. And at the same time I know, with a superior
certainty, that this unlikely thing will happen. This sense of certainty
is not at all uncommon, but it is, or seems, unintelligible. You can
only conceive it as a premonition of some unavoidable event. It is as if
something had been looking for you, waiting for you, from all eternity
out here; something that you have been looking for; and, when you are
getting near, it begins calling to you; it draws your heart out to it
all day long. You can give no account of it. All that you know about it
is that it is unique. It has nothing to do with your ordinary
curiosities and interests and loves; nothing to do with the thirst for
experience, or for adventure, or for glory, or for the thrill. You can't
"get" anything out of it. It is something hidden and secret and
supremely urgent. Its urgency, indeed, is so great that if you miss it
you will have missed reality itself.

For me this uncanny anticipation is somehow connected with the turn of
the south-east road. I do not see how I am ever going to get there or
anywhere near there. But I am not uneasy or impatient any more. There is
no hurry. The thing, whatever it is, will be irresistible, and if I
don't go out to find it, it will find me.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mrs. Torrence has gone, Heaven knows where. She has not been with the
others at the Palais des Fêtes. Janet McNeil and Mrs. Lambert have been
working there for five hours, serving meals to the refugees. Ursula
Dearmer with extreme docility has been working all the afternoon with
the nurses.

It looks as if we were beginning to settle down.

Mrs. Torrence has come back. The red German pom-pom has gone from her
cap and she wears the badge of the Belgian Motor Cyclist Corps, black
wings on a white ground. Providence has rehabilitated himself. He has
abased our trained nurse and expert motorist in order to exalt her. He
fairly flung her in the path of the Colonel of (I think) the Belgian
Motor Cyclist Corps at a moment when the Colonel found himself in a
jibbing motor-car without a chauffeur. We gather that the Colonel was
becoming hectic with blasphemy when she appeared and settled the little
difficulty between him and his car. She seems to have followed it up by
driving him then and there straight up to the firing-line to look for
wounded.

End of the adventure--she volunteered her services as chauffeur to the
Colonel and was accepted.

The Commandant has received the news with imperturbable optimism.

As for her, she is appeased. She will realize her valorous dream of "the
greatest possible danger;" and she will get to her wounded.

The others have come back too. They have toiled for five hours among the
refugees.


[_5.30._]

It is my turn now at the Palais des Fêtes.

It took ages to get in. The dining-hall is narrower than the
sleeping-hall, but it extends beyond it on one side where there is a
large door opening on the garden. But this door is closed to the public.
You can only reach the dining-hall by going through the straw among the
sleepers. And at this point the Commandant's optimism has broken down.
He won't let you go in through the straw, and the clerk who controls the
entry won't let you go in through the other door. You explain to the
clerk that the English Ambulance being quartered in a Military Hospital,
its rules are inviolable; it is not allowed to expose itself to the
horrors of the straw. The clerk is not interested in the English
Ambulance, he is not impressed by the fact that it has volunteered its
priceless services to the Refugee Committee, and he is contemptuous of
the orders of its Commandant. His business is to see that you go into
the Palais through _his_ door and not through any other door. And when
you tell him that if he will not withdraw his regulations the Ambulance
will be compelled to withdraw its services, he replies with delicious
sarcasm, "_Nous n'avons pas prévu ça_." In the end you are referred to
the Secretary in his bureau. He grasps the situation and is urbanity
itself. Provided with a special permit bearing his sacred signature, you
are admitted by the other door.

Your passage to the _Vestiaire_ takes you through the infants' room and
along the galleries past the wards. The crowd of refugees is so great
that beds have been put up in the galleries. You take off your outer
garments and put on the Belgian Red Cross uniform (you have realized by
this time that your charming white overall and veil are sanitary
precautions).

Coming down the wide wooden stairways you have a full view of the Inner
Hall. This enormous oblong space below the galleries is the heart, the
fervid central _foyer_ of the Palais des Fêtes. At either end of it is
an immense auditorium, tier above tier of seats, rising towards the
gallery floors. All down each side of it, standards with triumphal
devices are tilted from the balustrade. Banners hang from the rafters.

And under them, down the whole length of the hall from auditorium to
auditorium, the tables are set out. Bare wooden tables, one after
another, more tables than you can count.

From the door of the sleeping-hall to each auditorium, and from each
auditorium down the line of the tables a gangway is roped off for the
passage of the refugees.

They say there are ten thousand five hundred here to-night. Beyond the
rope-line, along the inner hall, more straw has been laid down to bed
the overflow from the outer hall. They come on in relays to be fed. They
are marshalled first into the seats of each auditorium, where they sit
like the spectators of some monstrous festival and wait for their turn
at the tables.

This, the long procession of people streaming in without haste, in
perfect order and submission, is heart-rending if you like. The
immensity of the crowd no longer overpowers you. The barriers make it a
steady procession, a credible spectacle. You can take it in. It is the
thin end of the wedge in your heart. They come on so slowly that you can
count them as they come. They have sorted themselves out. The fathers
and the mothers are together, they lead their little children by the
hand or push them gently before them. There is no anticipation in their
eyes; no eagerness and no impatience in their bearing. They do not
hustle each other or scramble for their places. It is their silence and
submission that you cannot stand.

For you have a moment of dreadful inactivity after the setting of the
tables for the _premier service_. You have filled your bowls with black
coffee; somebody else has laid the slices of white bread on the bare
tables. You have nothing to do but stand still and see them file in to
the banquet. On the banners and standards from the roof and balustrades
the Lion of Flanders ramps over their heads. And somewhere in the back
of your brain a song sings itself to a tune that something in your brain
wakes up:

    _Ils ne vont pas dompter
    Le vieux lion de Flandres,
    Tant que le lion a des dents,
    Tant que le lion peut griffer._

It is the song the Belgian soldiers sang as they marched to battle in
the first week of August. It is only the end of September now.

And somebody standing beside you says: "_C'est triste, n'est-ce pas?_"

You cannot look any more.

At the canteen the men are pouring out coffee from enormous enamelled
jugs into the small jugs that the waitresses bring. This wastes your
time and cools the coffee. So you take a big jug from the men. It seems
to you no heavier than an ordinary teapot. And you run with it. To carry
the largest possible jug at the swiftest possible pace is your only
chance of keeping sane. (It isn't till it is all over that you hear the
whisper of "_Anglaise!_" and realize how very far from sane you must
have looked running round with your enormous jug.) You can fill up the
coffee bowls again--the little bowls full, the big bowls only half full;
there is more than enough coffee to go round. But there is no milk
except for the babies. And when they ask you for more bread there is not
enough to go twice round. The ration is now two slices of dry bread and
a bowl of black coffee three times a day. Till yesterday there was an
allowance of meat for soup at the mid-day meal; to-day the army has
commandeered all the meat.

But you needn't stand still any more. After the first service the bowls
have to be cleared from the tables and washed and laid ready for the
next. Round the great wooden tubs there is a frightful competition. It
is who can wash and dry and carry back the quickest. You contend with
brawny Flemish women for the first dip into the tub and the driest
towel. Then you race round the tables with your pile of crockery, and
then with your jug, and so on over and over again for three hours, till
the last relay is fed and the tables are deserted. You wash up again and
it is all over for you till six o'clock to-morrow evening.

You go back to your mess-room and a ten-o'clock supper of cold coffee
and sandwiches and Belgian current loaf eaten with butter. And in a
nightmare afterwards Belgian refugees gather round you and pluck at your
sleeve and cry to you for more bread: "_Une petite tranche de pain, s'il
vous plaît, mademoiselle!_"


[_Wednesday, 30th._]

No Germans, nor sign of Germans yet.

Fighting is reported at Saint Nicolas, between Antwerp and Ghent. The
Commandant has an idea. He says that if the Belgian Army has to meet the
Germans at Saint Nicolas, so as to cut off their advance on Antwerp, the
base hospital must be removed from Ghent to some centre or point which
will bring the Ambulance behind the Belgian lines. He thinks that
working from Ghent would necessarily bring it behind the German lines.
This is assuming that the Germans coming up from the south-east will cut
in between Saint Nicolas and Ghent.

He consults the President, who apparently thinks that the base hospital
will do very well where it is.


[_2.30._]

Mrs. Torrence brought her Colonel in to lunch. He is battered and
grizzled, but still a fine figure in the dark-green uniform of the Motor
Cyclist Corps. He is very polite and gallant _à la belge_ and vows that
he has taken on Mrs. Torrence _pour toujours, pour la vie_! She diverts
the flow of urbanity adroitly.

Except the Colonel nothing noteworthy seems to have occurred to-day. The
three hours at the Palais des Fêtes were like the three hours last
night.


[_Thursday, October 1st._]

It really isn't safe for the Commandant to go out with Ursula Dearmer.
For her luck in the matter of bombardments continues. (He might just as
well be with Mrs. Torrence.) They have been at Termonde. What is more,
it was Ursula Dearmer who got them through, in spite of the medical
military officer whose vigorous efforts stopped them at the barrier. He
seems at one point to have shown weakness and given them leave to go on
a little way up the road; and the little way seems to have carried them
out of his sight and onward till they encountered the Colonel (or it may
have been a General) in command. The Colonel (or the General) seems to
have broken down very badly, for the car and Ursula Dearmer and the
Commandant went on towards Termonde. Young Haynes was with them this
time, and on the way they had picked up Mr. G. L----, War Correspondent
to the _Daily Mail_ and _Westminster_. They left the car behind
somewhere in a safe place where the fire from the machine-guns couldn't
reach it. There is a street or a road--I can't make out whether it is
inside or outside the town; it leads straight to the bridge over the
river, which is about as wide there as the Thames at Westminster. The
bridge is the key to the position; it has been blown up and built again
several times in the course of the War, and the Germans are now
entrenched beyond it. The road had been raked by their _mitrailleuses_
the day before.

It seems to have struck the four simultaneously that it would be quite a
good thing to walk down this road on the off-chance of the machine-guns
opening fire again. The tale told by the Commandant evokes an awful
vision of them walking down it, four abreast, the Commandant and Mr. G.
L---- on the outside, fairly under shelter, and Ursula Dearmer and young
Haynes a little in front of them down the middle, where the fire comes,
when it does come. This spectacle seems to have shaken the Commandant in
his view of bombarded towns as suitable places of amusement for young
girls. Young Haynes ought to have known better. You tell him that as
long as the world endures young Haynes will be young Haynes, and if
there is danger in the middle of the road, it is there that he will walk
by preference. And as no young woman of modern times is going to let
herself be outdone by young Haynes, you must expect to find Ursula
Dearmer in the middle of the road too. You cannot suppress this
competitive heroism of young people. The roots strike too deep down in
human nature. In the modern young man and woman competitive heroism has
completely forgotten its origin and is now an end in itself.

And if it comes to that--how about Alost?

At the mention of Alost the Commandant's face becomes childlike again in
its utter simplicity and innocence and candour. Alost was a very
different thing. Looking for shells at Alost, you understand, was like
looking for shells on the seashore. At Alost Ursula Dearmer was in no
sort of danger. For at Alost she was under the Commandant's wing (young
Haynes hasn't got any wings, only legs to walk into the line of fire
on). He explains very carefully that he took her under his wing
_because_ she is a young girl and he feels responsible for her to her
mother.

(Which, oddly enough, is just how _I_ feel!)

As for young Haynes, I suppose he would plead that when he and Ursula
Dearmer walked down the middle of the road there was no firing.

That seems to have been young Haynes's particular good fortune. I have
now a perfect obsession of responsibility. I see, in one dreadful vision
after another, the things that must happen to Ursula Dearmer under the
Commandant's wing, and to young Haynes and the Commandant under Ursula
Dearmer's.

No wounded were found, this time, at Termonde.

This little _contretemps_ with the Commandant has made me forget to
record a far more notable event. Mrs. Torrence brought young Lieutenant
G---- in to luncheon. He is the hero of the Belgian Motor Cyclist Corps.
He is said to have accounted for nine Germans with his own rifle in one
morning. The Corps has already intimated that this is the first
well-defined specimen of a man it has yet seen in Belgium. His
dark-green uniform fits him exceedingly well. He is tall and handsome.
Drenched in the glamour of the greatest possible danger, he gives it off
like a subtle essence. As he was led in he had rather the air, the
slightly awkward, puzzled and embarrassed air, of being on show as a
fine specimen of a man. But it very soon wore off. In the absence of the
Commandant he sat in the Commandant's place, so magnificent a figure
that our mess, with gaps at every table, looked like a banquet given in
his honour, a banquet whose guests had been decimated by some
catastrophe.

Suddenly--whether it was the presence of the Lieutenant or the absence
of the Commandant, or merely reaction from the strain of inactivity, I
don't know, but suddenly madness came upon our mess. The mess-room was
no longer a mess-room in a Military Hospital, but a British school-room.
Mrs. Torrence had changed her woollen cap for a grey felt wide-awake.
She was no longer an Arctic explorer, but the wild-western cowboy of
British melodrama. She was the first to go mad. One moment she was
seated decorously at the Lieutenant's right hand; the next she was
strolling round the tables with an air of innocent abstraction, having
armed herself in secret with the little hard round rolls supplied by
order of the Commandant. Each little roll became a deadly _obus_ in her
hand. She turned. Her innocent abstraction was intense as she poised
herself to aim.

With a shout of laughter Dr. Bird ducked behind the cover of his
table-napkin.

I had a sudden memory of Mrs. Torrence in command of the party at
Ostend, a figure of austere duty, of inexorable propriety, rigid with
the discipline of the ---- Hospital, restraining the criminal levity of
the Red Cross volunteer who would look or dream of looking at Ostend
Cathedral. Mrs. Torrence, like a seven-year-old child meditating
mischief, like a baby panther at play, like a very young and very
engaging demon let loose, is looking at Dr. Bird. He is not a Cathedral,
but he suffered bombardment all the same. She got his range with a roll.
She landed her shell in the very centre of his waistcoat.

Her madness entered into Dr. Bird. He replied with a spirited fire which
fell wide of her and battered the mess-room door. The orderlies
retreated for shelter into the vestibule beyond. Jean was the first to
penetrate the line of fire. Max followed him.

Madness entered into Max. He ceased to be a hospital orderly. He became
Prosper Panne again, the very young _collégien_, as he put down his
dishes and glided unobtrusively into the affair.

And then the young Belgian Lieutenant went mad. But he gave way by
degrees. At first he sat up straight and stiff with polite astonishment
before the spectacle of a British "rag." He paid the dubious tribute of
a weak giggle to the bombardment of Dr. Bird. He was convulsed at the
first performance of Prosper Panne. In his final collapse he was rocking
to and fro and crowing with helpless, hysterical laughter.

For with the entrance of Prosper Panne the mess-room became a scene at
the _Folies Bergères_. There was Mrs. Torrence, _première comédienne_,
in the costume of a wild-western cowboy; there was the young Lieutenant
himself, looking like a stage-lieutenant in the dark-green uniform of
the Belgian Motor Cyclist Corps; and there was Prosper Panne. He began
by picking up Mrs. Torrence's brown leather motor glove with its huge
gauntlet, and examining it with the deliciously foolish bewilderment of
the accomplished clown. After one or two failures, brilliantly
improvised, he fixed it firmly on his head. The huge gauntlet, with its
limp five fingers dangling over his left ear, became a rakish képi with
a five-pointed flap. Max--I mean Prosper Panne--wore it with an "_air
impayable_." Out of his round, soft, putty-coloured face he made
fifteen other faces in rapid succession, all incomparably absurd. He lit
a cigarette and held it between his lower lip and his chin. The effect
was of a miraculous transformation of those features, in which his upper
lip disappeared altogether, his lower lip took on its functions, while
his chin ceased to be a chin and became a lower lip. With this
achievement Prosper Panne had his audience in the hollow of his hands.
He could do what he liked with it. He did. He caused his motor-glove cap
to fall from his head as if by some mysterious movement of its own. Then
he went round the stalls and gravely and earnestly removed all our hats.
With an air more and more "_impayable_" he wore each one of them in
turn--the grey felt wide-awake of the wild-western cowboy, the knitted
Jaeger head-gear of the little Arctic explorer, the dark-blue military
cap with the red tassel assumed by Dr. Bird, even the green cap with the
winged symbol of the young Belgian officer. By this time the young
Belgian officer was so entirely the thrall of Prosper Panne that he
didn't turn a hair.

Flushed with success, Max rose to his top-notch. Moving slowly towards
the open door (centre) with his back to his audience and his head turned
towards it over his left shoulder, by some extraordinary dislocation of
his hip-joints, he achieved the immemorial salutation of the _Folies
Bergères_--the last faint survival of the Old Athenian Comedy.

Up till now Jean had affected to ignore the performance of his
colleague. But under this supreme provocation he yielded to the
Aristophanic impulse, and--_exit_ Max in the approved manner of the
_Folies Bergères_.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is all over. The young Belgian officer has flown away on his motor
cycle to pot Germans; Mrs. Torrence has gone off to the field with the
Colonel on the quest of the greatest possible danger. The Ambulance has
followed them there.

I am in the mess-room, sitting at the disordered table and gazing at the
ruins of our mess. I hear again the wild laughter of the mess-mates; it
mingles with the cry of the refugees in the Palais des Fêtes: "_Une
petite tranche de pain, s'il vous plaît, mademoiselle!_"

_C'est triste, n'est-ce pas?_

In the chair by the window Max lies back with his loose boyish legs
extended limply in front of him; his round, close-cropped head droops to
his shoulder, his round face (the face of a very young _collégien_) is
white, the features are blurred and inert. Max is asleep with his
dish-cloth in his hand, in the sudden, pathetic sleep of exhaustion.
After his brief, funny madness, he is asleep. Jean comes and looks at
him and shakes his head. You understand from Jean that Max goes mad like
that now and then on purpose, so that he may forget in what manner his
mother went mad.

We go quietly so as not to wake him a minute too soon, lest when he
wakes he should remember.

There is a Taube hovering over Ghent.

Up there, in the clear blue sky it looks innocent, like an enormous
greyish blond dragon-fly hovering over a pond. You stare at it,
fascinated, as you stare at a hawk that hangs in mid-air, steadied by
the vibration of its wings, watching its prey.

You are not in the least disturbed by the watching Taube. An aeroplane,
dropping a few bombs, is nothing to what goes on down there where the
ambulances are.

The ambulances have come back. I go out into the yard to look at them.
They are not always nice to look at; the floors and steps would make you
shudder if you were not past shuddering.

I have found something to do. Not much, but still something. I am to
look after the linen for the ambulances, to take away the blood-stained
pillow-slips and blankets, and deliver them at the laundry and get clean
ones from the linen-room. It's odd, but I'm almost foolishly elated at
being allowed to do this. We are still more or less weighed down by the
sense of our uselessness. Even the Chaplain, though his services as a
stretcher-bearer have been definitely recognized--even the Chaplain
continues to suffer in this way. He has just come to me to tell me with
pride that he is making a good job of the stretchers he has got to mend.

Then, just as I am beginning to lift up my head, the blow falls. Not one
member of the Field Ambulance Corps is to be allowed to work at the
Palais des Fêtes, for fear of bringing fever into the Military Hospital.
And here we are, exactly where we were at the beginning of the week,
Mrs. Lambert, Janet McNeil and I, three women out of five, with nothing
to do and two convalescent orderlies waiting on us. If I could please
myself I would tuck Max up in bed and wait on _him_.

In spite of the ambulance linen, this is the worst day of all for the
wretched Secretary and Reporter. Five days in Ghent and not a thing
done; not a line written of those brilliant articles (from the Front)
which were to bring in money for the Corps. To have nothing to do but
hang about the Hospital on the off-chance of the Commandant coming back
unexpectedly and wanting a letter written; to pass the man with the
bullet wound in his mouth a dozen times a day (he is getting very slowly
better; his poor face was a little more human this morning); to see the
maimed and crippled men trailing and hobbling about the hall, and the
wounded carried in on their stretchers--dripping stretchers, agonized
bodies, limbs rolled in bandages, blood oozing through the bandages,
heads bound with bandages, bandages glued tight to the bone with
blood--to see all this and be utterly powerless to help; to endure, day
after day, the blank, blond horror of the empty mess-room; to sit before
a marble-topped table with a bad pen, never enough paper and hardly any
ink, and nothing at all to write about, while all the time the names of
places, places you have not seen and never will see--Termonde, Alost,
Quatrecht and Courtrai--go on sounding in your brain with a maddening,
luring reiteration; to sit in a hateful inactivity, and a disgusting, an
intolerable safety, and to be haunted by a vision of two figures,
intensely clear on a somewhat vague background--Mrs. Torrence following
her star of the greatest possible danger, and Ursula Dearmer wandering
in youth and innocence among the shells; to be obliged to think of
Ursula Dearmer's mother when you would much rather not think of her; to
be profoundly and irrevocably angry with the guileless Commandant, whom
at the moment you regard (it may be perversely) as the prime agent in
this fatuous sacrifice of women's lives; to want to stop it and to be
unable to stop it, and at the same time to feel a brute because you want
to stop it--when _they_ are enjoying the adventure--I can only say of
the experience that I hope there is no depth of futility deeper than
this to come. You might as well be taken prisoner by the
Germans--better, since that would, at least, give you something to write
about afterwards.

What's more, I'm bored.

When I told the Commandant all this he looked very straight at me and
said, "Then you'd better come with us to Termonde." So straight he
looked that the suggestion struck me less as a _bona fide_ offer than an
ironic reference to my five weeks' funk.

I don't tell him that that is precisely what I want to do. That his
wretched Reporter nourishes an insane ambition--not to become a Special
Correspondent; not to career under massive headlines in the columns of
the _Daily Mail_; not to steal a march on other War Correspondents and
secure the one glorious "scoop" of the campaign. Not any of these sickly
and insignificant things. But--in defiance of Tom, the chauffeur--to go
out with the Field Ambulance as an _ambulancière_, and hunt for wounded
men, and in the intervals of hunting to observe the orbit of a shell and
the manner of shrapnel in descending. To be left behind, every day, in
an empty mess-room, with a bad pen, utterly deprived of copy or of any
substitute for copy, and to have to construct war articles out of your
inner consciousness, would be purgatory for a journalist. But to have a
mad dream in your soul and a pair of breeches in your hold-all, and to
see no possibility of "sporting" either, is the very refinement of hell.
And your tortures will be unbearable if, at the same time, you have to
hold your tongue about them and pretend that you are a genuine reporter
and that all you want is copy and your utmost aim the business of the
"scoop."

After a week of it you will not be likely to look with crystal clarity
on other people's lapses from precaution.

But it would be absurd to tell him this. Ten to one he wouldn't believe
it. He thinks I am funking all the time.

       *       *       *       *       *

I am still very angry with him. He must know that I am very angry. I
think that somewhere inside him he is rather angry too.

       *       *       *       *       *

All the same he has come to me and asked me to give him my soap. He says
Max has taken his.

I give him my soap, but--

These oppressions and obsessions, the deadly anxiety, the futile
responsibility and the boredom are too much for me. I am thinking
seriously of going home.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the evening we--the Commandant and Janet McNeil and I--went down to
the Hôtel de la Poste, to see the War Correspondents and hear the War
news. Mr. G. L. and Mr. M. and Mr. P. were there. And there among them,
to my astonishment, I found Mr. Davidson, the American sculptor.

The last time I saw Mr. Davidson it was in Mr. Joseph Simpson's studio,
the one under mine in Edwardes Square. He was making a bust of
Rabindranath Tagore; and as the great mystic poet disconcerted him by
continually lapsing into meditation under this process, thereby emptying
his beautiful face of all expression whatever, I had been called down
from my studio to talk to him, so as to lure him, if possible, from
meditation and keep his features in play. Mr. Davidson made a very fine
bust of Rabindranath Tagore. And here he is, imperfectly disguised by
the shortest of short beards, drawing caricatures of G. L.--G. L.
explaining the plan of campaign to the Belgian General Staff; G. L. very
straight and tall, the Belgian General Staff looking up to him with
innocent, deferential faces, earnestly anxious to be taught. I am not
more surprised at seeing Mr. Davidson here than he is at seeing me. In
the world that makes war we have both entirely forgotten the world where
people make busts and pictures and books. But we accept each other's
presence. It is only a small part of the fantastic dislocation of war.

Nothing could be more different from the Flandria Palace Hotel, our
Military Hospital, than the Hôtel de la Poste. It is packed with War
Correspondents and Belgian officers. After the surgeons and the Red
Cross nurses and their wounded, and the mysterious officials hanging
about the porch and the hall, apparently doing nothing, after the
English Ambulance and the melancholy inactivity of half its Corps, this
place seems alive with a rich and virile life. It is full of live,
exultant fighters, and of men who have their business not with the
wounded and the dying but with live men and live things, and they have
live words to tell about them. At least so it seems.

You listen with all your ears, and presently Termonde and Alost and
Quatrecht and Courtrai cease to be mere names for you and become
realities. It is as if you had been taken from your prison and had been
let loose into the world again.

They are saying that there is no fighting at Saint Nicolas (the
Commandant has been feeling about again for his visionary base
hospital), but that the French troops are at Courtrai in great force.
They have turned their left [?] wing round to the north-east and will
probably sweep towards Brussels to cut off the German advance on
Antwerp. The siege of Antwerp will then be raised. And a great battle
will be fought outside Brussels, probably at Waterloo.

WATERLOO!

Mr. L. looks at you as much as to say that is what he has had up his
sleeve all the time. The word comes from him as casually as if he spoke
of the London and South-Western terminus. But he is alive to the power
of its evocation, to the unsurpassable thrill. So are you. It starts the
current in that wireless system of vibrations that travel unperishing,
undiminished, from the dead to the living. There are not many kilometres
between Ghent and Waterloo; you are not only within the radius of the
psychic shock, you are close to the central batteries, and ninety-nine
years are no more than one pulse of their vibration. Through I don't
know how many kilometres and ninety-nine years it has tracked you down
and found you in your one moment of response.

It has a sudden steadying effect. Your brain clears. The things that
loomed so large, the "Flandria," and the English Field Ambulance and its
miseries, and the terrifying recklessness of its Commandant, are reduced
suddenly to invisibility. You can see nothing but the second Waterloo.
You forget that you have ever been a prisoner in an Hotel-Hospital. You
understand the mystic fascination of the road under your windows, going
south-east from Ghent to Brussels, somewhere towards Waterloo. You are
reconciled to the incomprehensible lassitude of events. That is what we
have all been waiting for--the second Waterloo. And we have only waited
five days.

I am certainly not going back to England.

The French troops are being massed at Courtrai.

Suddenly it strikes me that I have done an injustice to the Commandant.
It is all very well to say that he brought me out here against my will.
But did he? He said it would interest me to see the siege of Antwerp,
and I said it wouldn't. I said with the most perfect sincerity that I'd
die rather than go anywhere near the siege of Antwerp, or of any other
place. And now the siege-guns from Namur are battering the forts of
Antwerp, and down there the armies are gathering towards the second
Waterloo, and the Commandant was right. I am extremely interested. I
would die rather than go back to England.

Is it possible that he knew me better than I knew myself?

When I think that it is possible I feel a slight revulsion of justice
towards the Commandant. After all, he brought me here. We may disagree
about the present state of Alost and Termonde, considered as
health-resorts for English girls, but it is pretty certain that without
him we would none of us have got here. Where, indeed, should we have
been and how should we have got our motor ambulances, but for his
intrepid handling of Providence and of the Belgian Red Cross and the
Belgian Legation? There is genius in a man who can go out without one
car, or the least little nut or cog of a _châssis_ to his name, and
impose himself upon a Government as the Commandant of a Motor Field
Ambulance.

Still, though I am not going back to England as a protest, I _am_ going
to leave the Hospital Hotel for a little while. That bright idea has
come to me just now while we are waiting for the Commandant to tear
himself from the War Correspondents and come away. I shall get a room
here in the Hôtel de la Poste for a week, and, while we wait for
Waterloo, I shall write some articles. The War Correspondents will tell
me what is being done, and what has been overdone and what remains to
do. I shall at least hear things if I can't see them. And I shall cut
the obsession of responsibility. It'll be worse than ever if there
really is going to be a second Waterloo.

Waterloo with Ursula Dearmer and Janet in the thick of it, and Mrs.
Torrence driving the Colonel's scouting-car!

There are moments of bitterness and distortion when I see the Commandant
as a curious psychic monster bringing up his women with him to the
siege-guns because of some uncanny satisfaction he finds in their
presence there. There are moods, only less perverted, when I see him
pursuing his course because it is his course, through sheer Highland
Celtic obstinacy; lucid flashes when he appears, blinded by the glamour
of his dream, and innocently regardless of actuality. Is it uncanniness?
Is it obstinacy? Is it dreamy innocence? Or is it some gorgeous streak
of Feminism? Is it the New Chivalry, that refuses to keep women back,
even from the firing-line? The New Romance, that gives them their share
of divine danger? Or, since nothing can be more absurd than to suppose
that any person acts at all times and in all circumstances on one
ground, or necessarily on any grounds, is it a little bit of all these
things? I am not sure that Feminism, or at any rate the New Chivalry,
doesn't presuppose them all.

The New Chivalry sees the point of its reporter's retirement to the
Hôtel de la Poste, since it has decided that journalism is my work, and
journalism cannot flourish at the "Flandria." So we interview the nice
fat _propriétaire_, and the _propriétaire's_ nice fat wife, and between
them they find a room for me, a back room on the fourth floor, the only
one vacant in the hotel; it looks out on the white-tiled walls and the
windows of the enclosing wings. The space shut in is deep and narrow as
a well. The view from that room is more like a prison than any view from
the "Flandria," but I take it. I am not deceived by appearances, and I
recognize that the peace of God is there.

It is a relief to think that poor Max will have one less to work for.

At the "Flandria" we find that the Military Power has put its foot down.
The General--he cannot have a spark of the New Chivalry in his brutal
breast--has ordered Mrs. Torrence off her chauffeur's job. You see the
grizzled Colonel as the image of protest and desolation, helpless in the
hands of the implacable Power. You are sorry for Mrs. Torrence (she has
seen practically no service with the ambulance as yet), but she, at any
rate, has had her fling. No power can take from her the memory of those
two days.

Still, something is going to be done to-morrow, and this time, even the
miserable Reporter is to have a look in. The Commandant has another
scheme for a temporary hospital or a dressing-station or something, and
to-morrow he is going with Car 1 to Courtrai to reconnoitre for a
position and incidentally to see the French troops. A God-sent
opportunity for the Reporter; and Janet McNeil is going, too. We are to
get up at six o'clock in the morning and start before seven.


[_Friday, October 2nd._]

We get up at six.

We hang about till eight-thirty or nine. A fine rain begins to fall. An
ominous rain. Car 1 and Car 2 are drawn up at the far end of the
Hospital yard. The rain falls ominously over the yellow-brown, trodden
clay of the yard. There is an ominous look of preparation about the
cars. There is also an ominous light in the blue eyes of the chauffeur
Tom.

The chauffeur Tom appears as one inspired by hatred of the whole human
race. You would say that he was also hostile to the entire female sex.
For Woman in her right place he may, he probably does, feel tenderness
and reverence. Woman in a field ambulance he despises and abhors. I
really think it was the sight of us that accounted for his depression at
Ostend. I have gathered from Mrs. Torrence that the chauffeur Tom has
none of the New Chivalry about him. He is the mean and brutal male, the
crass obstructionist who grudges women their laurels in the equal field.

I know the dreadful, blasphemous and abominable things that Tom is
probably thinking about me as I climb on to his car. He is visibly
disgusted with his orders. That he, a Red Cross Field Ambulance
chauffeur, should be told to drive four--or is it all five?--women to
look at the massing of the French troops at Courtrai! He is not deceived
by the specious pretext of the temporary hospital. Hospitals be blowed.
It's a bloomin' joy-ride, with about as much Red Cross in it as there is
in my hat. He is glad that it is raining.

Yes, I know what Tom is thinking. And all the time I have a sneaking
sympathy with Tom. I want to go to Courtrai more than I ever wanted
anything in my life, but I see the expedition plainly from Tom's point
of view. A field ambulance is a field ambulance and not a motor touring
car.

And to-day Tom is justified. We have hardly got upon his car than we
were told to get off it. We are not going to Courtrai. We are not going
anywhere. From somewhere in those mysterious regions where it abides,
the Military Power has come down.

Even as I get off the car and return to the Hospital-prison, in
melancholy retreat over the yellow-brown clay of the yard, through the
rain, I acknowledge the essential righteousness of the point of view.
And, to the everlasting honour of the Old Chivalry, it should be stated
that the chauffeur Tom repressed all open and visible expression of his
joy.

The morning passes, as the other mornings passed, in unspeakable
inactivity. Except that I make up the accounts and hand them over to Mr.
Grierson. It seems incredible, but I have balanced them to the last
franc.

I pack. Am surprised in packing by Max and Jean. They both want to know
the reason why. This is the terrible part of the business--leaving Max
and Jean.

I try to explain. Prosper Panne, who "writes for the Paris papers,"
understands me. He can see that the Hôtel de la Poste may be a better
base for an attack upon the London papers. But Max does not understand.
He perceives that I have a scruple about occupying my room. And he takes
me into _his_ room to show me how nice it is--every bit as good as mine.
The implication being that if the Hospital can afford to lodge one of
its orderlies so well, it can perfectly well afford to lodge me. (This
is one of the prettiest things that Max has done yet! As long as I live
I shall see him standing in his room and showing me how nice it is.)

Still you can always appeal from Max to Prosper Panne. He understands
these journalistic tempers and caprices. He knows on how thin a thread
an article can hang. We have a brief discussion on the comparative
difficulties of the _roman_ and the _conte_, and he promises me to
cherish and protect the hat I must leave behind me as if it were his
bride.

But Jean--Jean does not understand at all. He thinks that I am not
satisfied with the service of our incomparable mess; that I prefer the
flesh-pots of the "Poste" and the manners of its waiters. He has no
other thought but this, and it is abominable; it is the worst of all.
The explanation thickens. I struggle gloriously with the French
language; one moment it has me by the throat and I am strangled; the
next I writhe forth triumphant. Strange gestures are given to me; I
plunge into the darkest pits of memory for the words that have escaped
me; I find them (or others just as good); it is really quite easy to say
that I am coming back again in a week.

Interview with Madame F. and M. G., the President.

Interview with the Commandant. Final assault on the defences of the New
Chivalry (the Commandant's mind is an impregnable fortress).

And, by way of afterthought, I inquire whether, in the event of a sudden
scoot before the Germans, a reporter quartered at the Hôtel de la Poste
will be cut off from the base of communications and left to his or her
ingenuity in flight?

The Commandant, vague and imperturbable, replies that in all probability
it will be so.

And I (if possible more imperturbable than he) observe that the War
Correspondents will make quite a nice flying-party.

In a little open carriage--the taxis have long ago all gone to the
War--in an absurd little open carriage, exactly like a Cheltenham "rat,"
I depart like a lady of Cheltenham, for the Hôtel de la Poste. The
appearance and the odour of this little carriage give you an odd sense
of security and peace. The Germans may be advancing on Ghent at this
moment, but for all the taste of war there is in it, you might be that
lady, going from one hotel to the other, down the Cheltenham Promenade.

The further you go from the Military Hospital and the Railway Station
the more it is so. The War does not seem yet to have shaken the
essential peace of the _bourgeois_ city. The Hôtel de la Poste is in the
old quarter of the town, where the Cathedrals are. Instead of the long,
black railway lines and the red-brick façade of the Station and Post
Office; instead of the wooded fields beyond and the white street that
leads to the battle-places south and east; instead of the great Square
with its mustering troops and swarms of refugees, you have the quiet
Place d'Armes, shut in by trees, and all round it are the hotels and
cafés where the officers and the War Correspondents come and go. Through
all that coming and going you get the sense of the old foreign town that
was dreaming yesterday. People are sitting outside the restaurants all
round the Place, drinking coffee and liqueurs as if nothing had
happened, as if Antwerp were far-off in another country, and as if it
were still yesterday. Mosquitoes come up from the drowsy canal water
and swarm into the hotels and bite you. I found any number of mosquitoes
clinging drowsily to my bedroom walls.

But there are very few women among those crowds outside the restaurants.
There are not many women except refugees in the streets, and fewer still
in the shops.

I have blundered across a little café with an affectionately smiling and
reassuringly fat proprietress, where they give you _brioches_ and China
tea, which, as it were in sheer affection, they call English. It is not
as happy a find as you might think. It is not, in the circumstances,
happy at all. In fact, if you have never known what melancholy is and
would like to know it, I can recommend two courses. Go down the Grand
Canal in Venice in the grey spring of the year, in a gondola, all by
yourself. Or get mixed up with a field ambulance which is not only doing
noble work but running thrilling risks, in neither of which you have a
share, or the ghost of a chance of a share; cut yourself off from your
comrades, if it is only for a week, and go into a Belgian café in
war-time and try to eat _brioches_ and drink English tea all by yourself.
This is the more successful course. You may see hope beyond the gondola
and the Grand Canal. But you will see no hope beyond the _brioche_ and
the English tea.

I walk about again till it is time to go back to the Hotel. So far, my
emancipation has not been agreeable.


[_Evening. Hôtel de la Poste._]

I dined in the crowded restaurant, avoiding the War Correspondents,
choosing a table where I hoped I might be unobserved. Somewhere through
a glass screen I caught a sight of Mr. L.'s head. I was careful to avoid
the glass screen and Mr. L.'s head. He shall not say, if I can possibly
help it, that I am an infernal nuisance. For I know I haven't any
business to be here, and if Belgium had a Kitchener I shouldn't be here.
However you look at me, I am here on false pretences. In the eyes of Mr.
L. I would have no more right to be a War Correspondent (if I were one)
than I have to be on a field ambulance. It is with the game of war as it
was with the game of football I used to play with my big brothers in the
garden. The women may play it if they're fit enough, up to a certain
point, very much as I played football in the garden. The big brothers
let their little sister kick off; they let her run away with the ball;
they stood back and let her make goal after goal; but when it came to
the scrimmage they took hold of her and gently but firmly moved her to
one side. If she persisted she became an infernal nuisance. And if those
big brothers over there only knew what I was after they would make
arrangements for my immediate removal from the seat of war.

The Commandant has turned up with Ursula Dearmer. He is drawn to these
War Correspondents who appear to know more than he does. On the other
hand, an ambulance that can get into the firing-line has an irresistible
attraction for a War Correspondent. It may at any moment constitute his
only means of getting there himself.

One of our cars has been sent out to Antwerp with dispatches and
surgical appliances.

The sight of the Commandant reminds me that I have got all the funds of
the Ambulance upstairs in my suit-case in that leather purse-belt--and
if the Ambulance does fly from Ghent without me, and without that belt,
it will find itself in considerable embarrassment before it has
retreated very far.

It is quite certain that I shall have to take my chance. I have asked
the Commandant again (either this evening or earlier) so that there may
be no possible doubt about it: "If we do have to scoot from Ghent in a
hurry I shall have nothing but my wits to trust to?"

And he says, "True for you."

And he looks as if he meant it.[3]

These remarkable words have a remarkable effect on the new War
Correspondent. It is as if the coolness and the courage and the strength
of a hundred War Correspondents and of fifty Red Cross Ambulances had
been suddenly discharged into my soul. This absurd accession of power
and valour[4] is accompanied by a sudden immense lucidity. It is as if
my soul had never really belonged to me until now, as if it had been
either drugged or drunk and had never known what it was to be sober
until now. The sensation is distinctly agreeable. And on the top of it
all there is a peace which I distinctly recognize as the peace of God.

So, while the Commandant talks to the War Correspondents as if nothing
had happened, I go upstairs and unlock my suit-case and take from it the
leather purse-belt with the Ambulance funds in it, and I bring it to the
Commandant and lay it before him and compel him to put it on. As I do
this I feel considerable compunction, as if I were launching a
three-year-old child in a cockle-shell on the perilous ocean of finance.
I remind him that fifteen pounds of the money in the belt is his (he
would be as likely as not to forget it). As for the accounts, they are
so clear that a three-year-old child could understand them. I notice
with a diabolical satisfaction which persists through the all-pervading
peace by no means as incongruously as you might imagine--I notice
particularly that the Commandant doesn't like this part of it a bit.
There is not anybody in the Corps who wants to be responsible for its
funds or enjoys wearing that belt. But it is obvious that if the Ambulance
can bear to be separated from its Treasurer-Secretary-Reporter, in the
flight from Ghent, it cannot possibly bear to be separated from its funds.

I am alone with the Commandant while this happens, standing by one of
the writing-tables in the lounge. Ursula Dearmer (she grows more mature
every day) and the War Correspondents and a few Generals have melted
somewhere into the background. The long, lithe pigskin belt lies between
us on the table--between my friend and me--like a pale snake. It exerts
some malign and poisonous influence. It makes me say things, things
that I should not have thought it possible to say. And it is all about
the shells at Alost.

He is astonished.

And I do not care.

I am sustained, exalted by that sense of righteousness you feel when you
are insanely pounding somebody who thinks that in perfect sanity and
integrity he has pounded you.


[_Saturday, 3rd._]

Mr. L. asked me to breakfast. He has told me more about the Corps in
five minutes than the Corps has been able to tell me in as many days. He
has seen it at Alost and Termonde. You gather that he has seen other
heroic enterprises also and that he would perjure himself if he swore
that they were indispensable. Every Correspondent is besieged by the
leaders of heroic enterprises, and I imagine that Mr. L. has been "had"
before now by amateurs of the Red Cross, and his heart must have sunk
when he heard of an English Field Ambulance in Ghent. And he owns to
positive terror when he saw it, with its girls in breeches, its
Commandant in Norfolk jacket, grey knickerbockers, heather-mixture
stockings and deer-stalker; its Chaplain in khaki, and its Surgeon a
mark for bullets in his Belgian officer's cap. I suggest that this
absence of uniform only proves our passionate eagerness to be off and
get to work. But it is right. Our ambulance is the real thing, and Mr.
L. is going to be an angel and help it all he can. He will write about
it in the _Illustrated London News_ and the _Westminster_. When he hears
that I came out here to write about the War and make a little money for
the Field Ambulance, and that I haven't seen anything of the War and
that my invasion of his hotel is simply a last despairing effort to at
least hear something, he is more angelic than ever. He causes a whole
cinema of war-scenes to pass before my eyes. When I ask if there is
anything left for me to "do," he evokes a long procession of
articles--pure, virgin copy on which no journalist has ever laid his
hands--and assures me that it is mine, that the things that have been
done are nothing to the things that are left to do. I tell him that I
have no business on his pitch, and that I am horribly afraid of getting
in the regular Correspondents' way and spoiling their game; as I am
likely to play it, there isn't any pitch. Of course, I suppose, there is
the "scoop," but that's another matter. It is the War Correspondent's
crown of cunning and of valour, and nobody can take from him that
crown. But in the psychology of the thing, every Correspondent is his
own pitch. He has told me very nearly all the things I want to know,
among them what the Belgian General said to the Commandant when he saw
Ursula Dearmer at Alost:

"What the devil is the lady doing there?"

I gather that Mr. L. shares the General's wonder and my own anxiety. I
am not far wrong in regarding Alost and Termonde as no fit place for
Ursula Dearmer or any other woman.

Answered the Commandant's letters for him. Wrote to Ezra Pound. Wrote
out the report for the last three days' ambulance work and sent it to
the British Red Cross; also a letter to Mr. Rogers about a light
scouting-car. The British Red Cross has written that it cannot spare any
more motor ambulances, but it may possibly send out a small car. (The
Commandant has cabled to Mr. Gould, of Gould Bros., Exeter, accepting
his offer of his own car and services.)

Went down to the "Flandria" for news of the Ambulance. The car that was
sent out yesterday evening got through all right to Antwerp and returned
safely. It has brought very bad news. Two of the outer forts are said to
have fallen. The position is critical, and grave anxiety is felt for
the safety of the English in Antwerp. Mrs. St. Clair Stobart has asked
us for one of our ambulances. But even if we could spare it we cannot
give it up without an order from the military authority at Ghent. We
hear that Dr. ----, one of Mrs. Stobart's women, is to leave Antwerp and
work at our hospital. She is engaged to be married to Dr. ----, and the
poor boy is somewhat concerned for her safety. I'm very glad I have left
the "Flandria," for she can have my room.

I wish they would make Miss ---- come away too.

Yes: Miss ----, that clever novelist, who passes for a woman of the
world because she uses mundane appearances to hide herself from the
world's importunity--Miss ---- is here. The War caught her. Some people
were surprised. I wasn't.[5]

       *       *       *       *       *

Walked through the town again--old quarter. Walked and walked and
walked, thinking about Antwerp all the time. Through streets of
grey-white and lavender-tinted houses, with very fragile balconies. Saw
the two Cathedrals[6] and the Town Hall--refugees swarming round it--and
the Rab--I can't remember its name: see Baedeker--with its turrets and
its moat. Any amount of time to see cathedrals in and no Mrs. Torrence
to protest. I wonder how much of all this will be left by next month, or
even by next week? Two of the Antwerp forts have fallen. They say the
occupation of Ghent will be peaceful; while of Antwerp I suppose they
would say, "_C'est triste, n'est-ce pas?_" They say the Germans will
just march into Ghent and march out again, commandeering a few things
here and there. But nobody knows, and by the stolid faces of these
civilians you might imagine that nobody cares. Certainly none of them
think that the fate of Antwerp can be the fate of Ghent.

And the faces of the soldiers, of the men who know? They are the faces
of important people, cheerful people, pleasantly preoccupied with the
business in hand. Only here and there a grave face, a fixed, drawn face,
a face twisted with the irritation of the strain.

Why, the very refugees have the look of a rather tired tourist-party,
wandering about, seeing Ghent, seeing the Cathedral.

Only they aren't looking at the Cathedral. They are looking straight
ahead, across the _Place_, up the street; they do not see or hear the
trams swinging down on them, or the tearing, snorting motors; they
stroll abstractedly into the line of the motors and stand there; they
start and scatter, wild-eyed, with a sudden recrudescence of the terror
that has driven them here from their villages in the fields.

       *       *       *       *       *

It seems incredible that I should be free to walk about like this. It is
as if I had cut the rope that tied me to a soaring air-balloon and found
myself, with firm feet, safe on the solid earth. Any bit of earth, even
surrounded by Germans, seems safe compared with the asphyxiation of that
ascent. And when the air-balloon wasn't going up it was as if I had lain
stifling under a soft feather-bed for more than a year. Now I've waked
up suddenly and flung the feather-bed off with a vigorous kick.


[_[7]Sunday, 4th._]

(I have no clear recollection of Sunday morning, because in the
afternoon we went to Antwerp; and Antwerp has blotted out everything
that went near before it.)

The Ambulance has been ordered to take two Belgian professors (or else
they are doctors) into Antwerp. There isn't any question this time of
carrying wounded. It seems incredible, but I am going too. I shall see
the siege of Antwerp and hear the guns that were brought up from Namur.

Somewhere, on the north-west horizon, a vision, heavenly, but
impalpable, aerial, indistinct, of the Greatest Possible Danger.

I am glad I am going. But the odd thing is that there is no excitement
about it. It seems an entirely fit and natural thing that the vision
should materialize, that I should see the shells battering the forts of
Antwerp and hear the big siege-guns from Namur. For all its
incredibility, the adventure lacks every element of surprise. It is
simply what I came out for. For here in Belgium the really incredible
things are the things that existed and happened before the War. They
existed and happened a hundred years ago and the memory of them is
indistinct; the feeling of them is gone. You have ceased to have any
personal interest in them; if they happened at all they happened to
somebody else. What is happening now has been happening always. All your
past is soaking in the vivid dye of these days, and what you are now you
have been always. I have been a War Correspondent all my life--_blasée_
with battles. The Commandant orders me into the front seat beside the
chauffeur Tom, so that I may see things. Even Tom's face cannot shake me
in my conviction that I am merely setting out once more on my usual,
legitimate, daily job.

It is all so natural that you do not wonder in the least at this really
very singular extension of your personality. You are not aware of your
personality at all. If you could be you would see it undergoing
shrinkage. It is, anyhow, one of the things that ceased to matter a
hundred years ago. If you could examine its contents at this moment you
would find nothing there but that shining vision of danger, the siege of
Antwerp, indistinct, impalpable, aerial.

Presently the vision itself shrinks and disappears on the north-west
horizon. The car has shot beyond the streets into the open road, the
great paved highway to Antwerp, and I am absorbed in other matters: in
Car 1 and in the chauffeur Tom, who is letting her rip more and more
into her top speed with every mile; in M. C----, the Belgian Red Cross
guide, beside me on my left, and in the Belgian soldier sitting on the
floor at his feet. The soldier is confiding some fearful secret to
M. C---- about somebody called Achille. M. C---- bends very low to catch
the name, as if he were trying to intercept and conceal it, and when he
_has_ caught it he assumes an air of superb mystery and gravity and
importance. With one gesture he buries the name of Achille in his breast
under his uniform. You know that he would die rather than betray the
secret of Achille. You decide that Achille is the heroic bearer of
dispatches, and that we have secret orders to pick him up somewhere and
convey him in safety to Antwerp. You do not grasp the meaning of this
pantomime until the third sentry has approached us, and M. C---- has
stopped for the third time to whisper "Ach-ille!" behind the cover of
his hand, and the third sentry is instantly appeased.

(Concerning sentries, you learn that the Belgian kind is amiable, but
that the French sentry is a terrible fellow, who will think nothing of
shooting you if your car doesn't stop dead the instant he levels his
rifle.)

Except for sentries and straggling troops and the long trains of
refugees, the country is as peaceful between Ghent and Saint Nicolas as
it was last week between Ostend and Ghent. It is the same adorable
Flemish country, the same flat fields, the same paved causeway and the
same tall, slender avenues of trees. But if anything could make the
desolation of Belgium more desolate it is this intolerable beauty of
slender trees and infinite flat land, the beauty of a country formed for
the very expression of peace. In the vivid gold and green of its autumn
it has become a stage dressed with ironic splendour for the spectacle of
a people in flight. Half the population of Antwerp and the country round
it is pouring into Ghent.[8] First the automobiles, Belgian officers in
uniform packed tight between women and children and their bundles,
convoying the train. Then the carriages secured by the _bourgeois_ (they
are very few); then men and boys on bicycles; then the carts, and with
the coming on of the carts the spectacle grows incredible, fantastic.
You see a thing advancing like a house on wheels. It is a tall
hay-wagon--the tallest wagon you have ever seen in your life--piled with
household furniture and mattresses on the top of the furniture, and on
top of the mattresses, on the roof, as it were, a family of women and
children and young girls. Some of them seem conscious of the stupendous
absurdity of this appearance; they smile at you or laugh as the
structure goes towering and toppling by.

Next, low on the ground, enormous and grotesque bundles, endowed with
movement and with legs. Only when you come up to them do you see that
they are borne on the bowed backs of men and women and children. The
children--when there are no bundles to be borne these carry a bird in a
cage, or a dog, a dog that sits in their arms like a baby and is pressed
tight to their breasts. Here and there men and women driving their
cattle before them, driving them gently, without haste, with a great
dignity and patience.

These, for all the panic and ruin in their bearing, might be pilgrims or
suppliants, or the servants of some religious rite, bringing the votive
offerings and the sacrificial beasts. The infinite land and the avenues
of slender trees persuade you that it is so.

And wherever the ambulance cars go they meet endless processions of
refugees; endless, for the straight, flat Flemish roads are endless, and
as far as your eye can see the stream of people is unbroken; endless,
because the misery of Belgium is endless; the mind cannot grasp it or
take it in. You cannot meet it with grief, hardly with conscious pity;
you have no tears for it; it is a sorrow that transcends everything you
have known of sorrow. These people have been left "only their eyes to
weep with." But they do not weep any more than you do. They have no
tears for themselves or for each other.[9] This is the terrible thing,
this and the manner of their flight. It is not flight, it is the vast,
unhasting and unending movement of a people crushed down by grief and
weariness, pushed on by its own weight, by the ceaseless impact of its
ruin.

This stream is the main stream from Antwerp, swollen by its tributaries.
It doesn't seem to matter where it comes from, its strength and volume
always seem the same. After the siege of Antwerp it will thicken and
flow from some other direction, that is all. And all the streams seem to
flow into Ghent and to meet in the Palais des Fêtes.[10]

I forget whether it was near Lokeren or Saint Nicolas that we saw the
first sign of fighting, in houses levelled to the ground to make way for
the artillery fire; levelled, and raked into neat plots without the
semblance of a site.

After the refugees, the troops. Village streets crowded with military
automobiles and trains of baggage wagons and regiments of infantry.
Little villas with desolate, surprised and innocent faces, standing back
in their gardens; soldiers sitting in their porches and verandahs,
soldiers' faces looking out of their windows; soldiers are quartered in
every room, and the grass grows high in their gardens. Soldiers run down
the garden paths to look at our ambulance as it goes by.

There is excitement in the village streets.

At Saint Nicolas we overtake Dr. Wilson and Mr. Davidson walking into
Antwerp. They tell us the news.

The British troops have come. At last. They have been through before us
on their way to Antwerp. Dr. Wilson and Mr. Davidson have seen the
British troops. They have talked to them.

Mr. Davidson cannot conceal his glee at getting in before the War
Correspondents. Pure luck has given into his hands _the_ great
journalistic scoop of the War in Belgium. And he is not a journalist. He
is a sculptor out for the busts of warriors, and for actuality in those
tragic and splendid figures that are grouped round memorial columns, for
the living attitude and gesture.

We take up Mr. Davidson and Dr. Wilson, and leave one of our professors
(if he is a professor) at Saint Nicolas, for the poor man has come
without his passport. He will have to hang about at Saint Nicolas, doing
nothing, until such time as it pleases Heaven to send us back from
Antwerp. He resigns himself, and we abandon him, a piteous figure
wrapped in a brown shawl.

After Saint Nicolas more troops, a few batteries of artillery, some
infantry, long, long regiments of Belgian cavalry, coming to the defence
of the country outside Antwerp. Cavalry halting at a fork of the road by
a little fir-wood. A road that is rather like the road just outside
Wareham as you go towards Poole. More troops. And after the troops an
interminable procession of labourers trudging on foot. At a distance you
take them for refugees, until you see that they are carrying poles and
spades. Presently the road cuts through the circle of stakes and barbed
wire entanglements set for the German cavalry. And somewhere on our left
(whether before or after Saint Nicolas I cannot remember), across a
field, the rail embankment ran parallel with our field, and we saw the
long ambulance train, flying the Red Cross and loaded with wounded, on
its way from Antwerp to Ghent. At this point the line is exposed
conspicuously, and we must have been well within range of the German
fire, for the next ambulance train--but we didn't know about the next
ambulance train till afterwards.

After the circle of the stakes and wire entanglements you begin to think
of the bombardment. You strain your ears for the sound of the siege-guns
from Namur. Somewhere ahead of us on the horizon there is Antwerp.
Towers and tall chimneys in a very grey distance. Every minute you look
for the flight of the shells across the grey and the fall of a tower or
a chimney. But the grey is utterly peaceful and the towers and the tall
chimneys remain. And at last you turn in a righteous indignation and
say: "Where is the bombardment?"

The bombardment is at the outer forts.

And where are the forts, then? (You see no forts.)

The outer forts? Oh, the outer forts are thirty kilometres away.

No. Not there. To your right.

And you, who thought you would have died rather than see the siege of
Antwerp, are dumb with disgust. Your heart swells with a holy and
incorruptible resentment of the sheer levity of the Commandant.

A pretty thing--to bring a War Correspondent out to see a bombardment
when there isn't any bombardment, or when all there ever was is a
hundred--well then, _thirty_ kilometres away.[11]

It was twilight as we came into Antwerp. We approached it by the west,
by the way of the sea, by the great bridge of boats over the Scheldt.
The sea and the dykes are the defence of Antwerp on this side. Whole
regiments of troops are crossing the bridge of boats. Our car crawls by
inches at a time. It is jammed tight among some baggage wagons. It
disentangles itself with difficulty from the baggage wagons, and is
wedged tighter still among the troops. But the troops are moving, though
by inches at a time. We get our front wheels on to the bridge. Packed in
among the troops, but moving steadily as they move, we cross the
Scheldt. On our right the sharp bows and on our left the blunt sterns of
the boats. Boat after boat pressed close, gunwale to gunwale, our
roadway goes across their breasts. Their breasts are taut as the breasts
of gymnasts under the tramping of the regiments. They vibrate like the
breasts of living things as they bear us up.

No heaving of any beautiful and beloved ship, no crossing of any sea, no
sight of any city that has the sea at her feet, not New York City nor
Venice, no coming into any foreign land, ever thrilled me as that
coming into Antwerp with the Belgian army over that bridge of boats.

At twilight, from the river, with its lamps lit and all its waters
shining, Antwerp looked beautiful as Venice and as safe and still. For
the dykes are her defences on this side. But for the trudging regiments
you would not have guessed that on the land side the outer ramparts were
being shelled incessantly.

It was a struggle up the slope from the river bank to the quay, a
struggle in which we engaged with commissariat and ammunition wagons and
troops and refugees in carts, all trying to get away from the city over
the bridge of boats. The ascent was so steep and slippery that you felt
as though at any moment the car might hurl itself down backwards on the
top of the processions struggling behind it.

At last we landed. I have no vivid recollection[12] of our passage
through the town. Except that I know we actually were in Antwerp I could
not say whether I really saw certain winding streets and old houses with
steep gables or whether I dreamed them. There was one great street of
white houses and gilded signs that stood shimmering somewhere in the
twilight; but I cannot tell you what street it was. And there were some
modern boulevards, and the whole place was very silent. It had the
silence and half darkness of dreams, and the beauty and magic and
sinister sadness of dreams. And in that silence and sadness our car,
with its backings and turnings and its snorts, and our own voices as we
asked our way (for we were more or less lost in Antwerp) seemed to be
making an appalling and inappropriate and impious noise.

Antwerp seems to me to have been all hospitals, though I only saw two,
or perhaps three. One was in an ordinary house in a street, and I think
this must have been the British Field Hospital; for Mrs. Winterbottom
was there. And of all the women I met thus casually "at the front" she
was, by a long way, the most attractive. We went into one or two of the
wards; in others, where the cases were very serious, we were only
allowed to stand for a second in the doorway; there were others again
which we could not see at all.

I think, unless I am rolling two hospitals into one, that we saw a
second--the English Hospital. It was for the English Hospital that we
heard the Commandant inquire perpetually as we made our way through the
strange streets and the boulevards beyond them, following at his own
furious pace, losing him in byways and finding him by some miracle
again. Talk of dreams! Our progress through Antwerp was like one of
those nightmares which have no form or substance but are made up of
ghastly twilight and hopeless quest and ever-accelerating speed. It was
not till it was all over that we knew the reason for his excessive
haste.

When we got to Mrs. St. Clair Stobart's Hospital--in a garden, planted
somewhere away beyond the boulevards in an open place--we had hardly any
time to look at it. All the same, I shall never forget that Hospital as
long as I live. It had been a concert-hall[13] and was built principally
of glass and iron; at any rate, if it was not really the greenhouse that
it seemed to be there was a great deal of glass about it, and it had
been shelled by aeroplane the night before. No great damage had been
done, but the sound and the shock had terrified the wounded in their
beds. This hospital, as everybody knows, is run entirely by women, with
women doctors, women surgeons, women orderlies. Mrs. St. Clair Stobart
and some of her gallant staff came out to meet us on a big verandah in
front of this fantastic building, she and her orderlies in the uniform
of the British Red Cross, her surgeons in long white linen coats over
their skirts. Dr. ---- whom we are to take back with us to Ghent, was
there.

We asked for Miss ----, and she came to us finally in a small room
adjoining what must have been the restaurant of the concert-hall.

I was shocked at her appearance. She was quieter than ever and her face
was grey and worn with watching. She looked as if she could not have
held out another night.

She told us about last night's bombardment. The effect of it on this
absurd greenhouse must have been terrific. Every day they are expecting
the bombardment of the town.

No, none of them are leaving except two. Every woman will stick to her
post[14] till the order comes to evacuate the hospital, and then not one
will quit till the last wounded man is carried to the transport.

It seems that Miss ---- is a hospital orderly, and that her duty is to
stand at the gate of the garden with a lantern as the ambulances come in
and to light them to the door of the hospital, and then to see that each
man has the number of his cot pinned to the breast of his
sleeping-jacket.

Mrs. Stobart, very properly, will have none but trained women in her
hospital. But even an untrained woman is equal to holding a lantern and
pinning on tickets, so I implored Miss ---- to let me take her place
while she went back to rest in my room at Ghent, if it was only for one
night. I used every argument I could think of, and for one second I
thought the best argument had prevailed. But it was only for a second.
Probably not even for a second. Miss ---- may drop to pieces at her
post, but it is there that she will drop.

Outside on the verandah the Commandant was fairly ramping to be off.
No--I can't see the Hospital. There isn't any time to see the Hospital.
But Miss ---- could not bear me not to see it, and together we made a
surreptitious bolt for it, and I did see the Hospital.

It was not like any hospital you had ever seen before. Except that the
wounded were all comfortably bedded, it was more like the sleeping-hall
of the Palais des Fêtes. The floor of the great concert-hall was covered
with mattresses and beds, where the wounded lay about in every attitude
of suffering. No doubt everything was in the most perfect order, and the
nurses and doctors knew how to thread their way through it all, but to
the hurried spectator in the doorway the effect was one of the most
_macabre_ confusion. Only one object stood out--the large naked back of
a Belgian soldier, who sat on the edge of his bed waiting to be washed.
He must have been really the most cheerful and (comparatively) uninjured
figure in the whole crowd, but he seemed the most pitiful, because of
the sheer human insistence of his pathetic back.

Over this back and over all that prostrate agony the enormous floriated
bronze rings that carried the lights of the concert-hall hung from the
ceiling in frightful, festive decoration.

Miss ---- whispered: "One of them is dying. We can't save him."

She seemed to regard this one as a positive slur on their record. I
thought: "Only one--among all that crowd!"

Mrs. Stobart came after us in some alarm as we ran down the garden.

"What are you doing with Miss ----? You're not going to carry her off?"

"No," I said, "we're not. She won't come."

But we have got off with Dr. ----.

Mrs. Stobart has refused the Commandant's offer of one of our best
surgeons in exchange. He is a man. And this hospital is a Feminist Show.

We dined in a great hurry in a big restaurant in one of the main
streets. The restaurant was nearly empty and funereal black cloths were
hung over the windows to obscure the lights.

Mr. Davidson (this cheerful presence was with us in our dream-like
career through Antwerp)--Mr. Davidson and I amused ourselves by planning
how we will behave when we are taken prisoner by the Germans. He is
safe, because he is an American citizen. The unfortunate thing about me
is my passport, otherwise, by means of a well-simulated nasal twang I
might get through as an American novelist. I've been mistaken for one
often enough in my own country. But, as I don't mean to be taken
prisoner, and perhaps murdered or have my hands chopped off, without a
struggle, my plan is to deliver a speech in German, as follows: "_Ich
bin eine berühmte Schriftstellerin_" (on these occasions you stick at
nothing), "_berühmt in England, aber viel berühmter in den Vereinigten
Staaten, und mein Schicksal will den Presidenten Wilson nicht
gleichgültig sein_." I added by way of rhetorical flourish as the
language went to my head: "_Er will mein Tod zu vertheidigen gut
wissen_;" but I was aware that this was overdoing it.

Mr. Davidson thought it would be better on the whole if he were to pass
me off as his wife. Perhaps it would, but it seems a pity that so much
good German should be wasted.

We got up from that dinner with even more haste than we had sat down.
All lights in the town were put out at eight-thirty, and we didn't want
to go crawling and blundering about in the dark with our ambulance car.
There was a general feeling that the faster we ran back to Ghent the
better.

We left Mr. Davidson and Dr. Wilson in Antwerp. They were staying
over-night for the fun of the thing.

Another awful struggle on the downward slope from the quay to the bridge
of boats. A bad jam at the turn. A sudden loosening and letting go of
the traffic, and we were over.

We ran back to Ghent so fast that at Saint Nicolas (where we stopped to
pick up our poor little Belgian professor) we took the wrong turn at the
fork of the road and dashed with considerable _élan_ over the Dutch
frontier. We only realized it when a sentry in an unfamiliar uniform
raised his rifle and prepared to fire, not with the cheerful,
perfunctory vigilance of our Belgians, but in a determined,
business-like manner, and the word "Achille," imparted in a burst of
confidence, produced no sympathy whatever. On the contrary, this absurd
sentry (who had come out of a straw sentry-box that was like an enormous
beehive) went on pointing his rifle at us with most unnecessary
persistence. I was so interested in seeing what he would do next that I
missed the very pleasing behaviour of the little Belgian professor, who
sat next to me, wrapped in his brown shawl. He still imagined himself
to be on the road to Ghent, and when he saw that sentry continuing to
prepare to fire in spite of our password, he concluded that we and the
road to Ghent were in the hands of the Germans. So he instantly ducked
behind me for cover and collapsed on the floor of the ambulance in his
shawl.

Then somebody said "We're in Holland!" and there were shouts of laughter
from everybody in the car except the little Belgian. Then shouts of
laughter from the Dutch sentries and Customs officers, who enjoyed this
excellent joke as much as we did.

We were now out of our course by I don't know how many miles and short
of petrol. But one of the Customs officers gave us all we wanted.

It's heart-breaking the way these dear Belgians take the British. They
have waited so long for our army, believing that it would come, till
they could believe no more. In Ghent, in Antwerp, you wouldn't know that
Belgium had any allies; you never see the British flag, or the French
either, hanging from the windows. The black, yellow and red standard
flies everywhere alone. Now that we _have_ come, their belief in us is
almost unbearable. They really think we are going to save Antwerp.
Somewhere between Antwerp and Saint Nicolas the population of a whole
village turned out to meet us with cries of "_Les Anglais! Les
Anglaises!_" and laughed for joy. Terrible for us, who had heard
Belgians say reproachfully: "We thought that the British would come to
our help. But they never came!" They said it more in sorrow than in
anger; but you couldn't persuade them that the British fought for
Belgium at Mons.

We got into Ghent about midnight.

Dr. ---- is to stay at the Hôtel de la Poste to-night.


[_Monday, 5th._]

The mosquitoes from the canal have come up and bitten me. I was ill all
night with something that felt like malarial fever, if it isn't
influenza. Couldn't get up--too drowsy.

Mr. L. came in to see me first thing in the morning. He also came to
hear at first hand the story of our run into Antwerp. He was extremely
kind. He sat and looked at me sorrowfully, as if he had been the family
doctor, and gave me some of his very own China tea (in Belgium in
war-time this is one of the most devoted things that man can do for his
brother). He was so gentle and so sympathetic that my heart went out to
him, and I forgot all about poor Mr. Davidson, and gave up to him the
whole splendid "scoop" of the British troops at Saint Nicolas.

I couldn't tell him much about the run into Antwerp. No doubt it was a
thrilling performance--through all the languor of malaria it thrills me
now when I think of it--but it wasn't much to offer a War Correspondent,
since it took us nowhere near the bombardment. It had nothing for the
psychologist or for the amateur of strange sensations, and nothing for
the pure and ardent Spirit of Adventure, and nothing for that insatiable
and implacable Self, that drives you to the abhorred experiment,
determined to know how you will come out of it. For there was no more
danger in the excursion than in a run down to Brighton and back; and I
know no more of fear or courage than I did before I started.

But now that I realize what the insatiable and implacable Self is after,
how it worked in me against all decency and all pity, how it actually
made me feel as if I wanted to see Antwerp under siege, and how the
spirit of adventure backed it up, I can forgive the Commandant. I still
think that he sinned when he took Ursula Dearmer to Termonde and to
Alost. But the temptation that assailed him at Alost and Termonde was
not to be measured by anybody who was not there.

It must have been irresistible.

Besides, it is not certain that he did take Ursula Dearmer into danger;
it is every bit as likely that she took him; more likely still that they
were both victims of _force majeure_, fascinated by the lure of the
greatest possible danger. And, oh, how I did pitch into him!

I am ashamed of the things I said in that access of insulting and
indignant virtue.

Can it be that I was jealous of Ursula Dearmer, that innocent girl,
because she saw a shell burst and I didn't? I know this is what was the
matter with Mrs. Torrence the other day. She even seemed to imply that
there was some feminine perfidy in Ursula Dearmer's power of drawing
shells to her. (She, poor dear, can't attract even a bullet within a
mile of her.)[15]

Lying there, in that mosquito-haunted room, I dissolved into a blessed
state, a beautiful, drowsy tenderness to everybody, a drowsy, beautiful
forgiveness of the Commandant. I forgot that he intimated, sternly, that
no ambulance would be at my disposal in the flight from Ghent--I
remember only that he took me into Antwerp yesterday, and that he
couldn't help it if the outer forts _were_ thirty kilometres away, and
I forgive him, beautifully and drowsily.

But when he came running up in great haste to see me, and rushed down
into the kitchens of the Hotel to order soup for me, and into the
chemist's shop in the Place d'Armes to get my medicine, and ran back
again to give it me, before I knew where I was (such is the debilitating
influence of malaria), instead of forgiving him, I found myself, in
abject contrition, actually asking him to forgive _me_.

It was all wrong, of course; but the mosquitoes had bitten me rather
badly.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mrs. Torrence and Janet McNeil have got to work at last. All afternoon
and all night yesterday they were busy between the Station and the
hospitals removing the wounded from the Antwerp trains.

And Car 1 had no sooner got into the yard of the "Flandria" to rest
after its trip to Antwerp and back than it was ordered out again with
the Commandant and Ursula Dearmer and Mrs. Torrence to meet the last
ambulance train. The chauffeur Tom was nowhere to be seen when the order
came. He was, however, found after much search, in the Park, in the
company of the Cricklewood bus and a whole regiment of Tommies.

One of these ambulance trains had been shelled by the Germans (they
couldn't have been very far from us in our run from Antwerp--it was
their nearness, in fact, that accounted for our prodigious haste!), and
many of the men came in worse wounded than they went out.

We are all tremendously excited over the arrival of the Tommies and the
Cricklewood bus. We can think of nothing else but the relief of Antwerp.

Ursula Dearmer came to see me. She understands that I have forgiven her
that shell--and why. She wore the clothes--the rather heart-rending
school-girl clothes--she wore when she came to see the Committee. But
oh, how the youngest but one has grown up since then!

Mrs. Torrence came to see me also, and Janet McNeil. Mrs. Torrence,
though that shell still rankles, is greatly appeased by the labours of
last night. So is Janet.

They told rather a nice story.

A train full of British troops from Ostend came into the station
yesterday at the same time as the ambulance train from Antwerp. The two
were drawn up one on each side of the same platform. When the wounded
Belgians saw the British they struggled to their feet. At every window
of the ambulance train bandaged heads were thrust out and bandaged hands
waved. And the Belgians shouted.

But the British stood dumb, stolid and impassive before their
enthusiasm.

Mrs. Torrence called out, "Give them a cheer, boys. They're the bravest
little soldiers in the world."

Then the Tommies let themselves go, and the Station roof nearly flew off
with the explosion.

The Corps worked till four in the morning clearing out those ambulance
trains. The wards are nearly full. And this is only the beginning.


[_Tuesday, 6th._]

Malaria gone.

The Commandant called to give his report of the ambulance work. He, Mrs.
Torrence, Janet McNeil, Ursula Dearmer and the men were working all
yesterday afternoon and evening till long past dark at Termonde. It's
the finest thing they've done yet. The men and the women crawled on
their hands and knees in the trenches [? under the river bank] under
fire. Ursula Dearmer (that girl's luck is simply staggering!)--Ursula
Dearmer, wandering adventurously apart, after dark, on the battle-field,
found a young Belgian officer, badly wounded, lying out under a tree.
She couldn't carry him, but she went for two stretchers and three men;
and they put the young officer on one stretcher, and she trotted off
with his sword, his cap and the rest of his accoutrements on the other.
He owes his life to this manifestation of her luck.

Dr. Wilson has come back from Antwerp.

It looks as if Dr. Haynes and Dr. Bird would go. At any rate, I think
they will give up working on the Field Ambulance. There aren't enough
cars for four surgeons _and_ four field-women, and they have seen hardly
any service. This is rather hard luck on them, as they gave up their
practice to come out with us. Naturally, they don't want to waste any
more time.

I managed to get some work done to-day. Wrote a paragraph about the
Ambulance for Mr. L., who will publish it in the _Westminster_ under his
name, to raise funds for us. He is more than ever certain that it (the
Ambulance) is the real thing.

Also wrote an article ("L'Hôpital Militaire, No. 2") for the _Daily
Chronicle_; the first bit of journalism I've had time or material for.

Shopped. Very _triste_ affair.

Went to mass in the Cathedral. Sat far back among the refugees.

If you want to know what Religion really is, go into a Catholic church
in a Catholic country under invasion. You only feel the tenderness, the
naïveté of Catholicism in peace-time. In war-time you realize its power.


[_Evening._]

Saw Mr. P., who has been at Termonde. He spoke with great praise of the
gallantry of our Corps.

It's odd--either I'm getting used to it, or it's the effect of that run
into Antwerp--but I'm no longer torn by fear and anxiety for their
safety.

[?] Dined with Mr. L. in a restaurant in the town. It proved to be more
expensive than either of us cared for. Our fried sole left us hungry and
yet conscience-stricken, as if after an orgy, suffering in a dreadful
communion of guilt.


[_Wednesday, 7th._]

7 A.M. Got up early and went to Mass in the Cathedral.

Prepared report for British Red Cross. Wrote "Journal of Impressions"
from September 25th to September 26th, 11 A.M. It's slow work. Haven't
got out of Ostend yet!

Fighting at Zele.


[_Afternoon._]

Got very near the fighting this time.

Mr. L. (Heaven bless him!) took me out with him in the War
Correspondents' car to see what the Ambulance was doing at Zele, and,
incidentally, to look at the bombardment of some evacuated villages near
it (I have no desire to see the bombardment of any village that has not
been evacuated first). Mr. M. came too, and they brought a Belgian lady
with them, a charming and beautiful lady, whose name I forget.

When Mr. L. told me to get up and come with him to Zele, I did get up
with an energy and enthusiasm that amazed me; I got up like one who has
been summoned at last, after long waiting, to a sure and certain
enterprise. I can trust Mr. L. or any War Correspondent who means
business, as I cannot (after Antwerp) trust the Commandant. So far, if
the Commandant happens upon a bombardment it has been either in the way
of duty, or by sheer luck, or both, as at Alost and Termonde, when duty
took him to these places, and any bombardment or firing was, as it were,
thrown in. He did not go out deliberately to seek it, for its own sake,
and find it infallibly, which is the War Correspondent's way. So that if
Mr. L. says there is going to be a bombardment, we shall probably get
somewhere nearer to it than thirty kilometres.

We took the main road to Zele. I don't know whether it was really a
continuation of the south-east road that runs under the Hospital
windows; anyhow, we left it very soon, striking southwards to the right
to find what Mr. L. believed to be a short cut. Thus we never got to
Zele at all. We came out on a good straight road that would no doubt
have led us there in time, but that we allowed ourselves to be lured by
the smoke of the great factory at Schoonard burning away to the south.

For a long time I could not believe that it was smoke we saw and not an
enormous cloud blown by the wind across miles of sky. We seemed to run
for miles with that terrible banner streaming on our right to the south,
apparently in the same place, as far off as ever. East of it, on the
sky-line, was a whole fleet of little clouds that hung low over the
earth; that rose from it; rose and were never lifted, but as they were
shredded away, scattered and vanished, were perpetually renewed. This
movement of their death and re-birth had a horrible sinister pulse in
it.

Each cloud of this fleet of clouds was the smoke from a burning village.

At last, after an endless flanking pursuit of the great cloud that
continued steadily on our right, piling itself on itself and mounting
incessantly, we struck into a side lane that seemed to lead straight to
the factory on fire. But in this direct advance the cloud eluded us at
every turn of the lane. Now it was rising straight in front of us in the
south, now it was streaming away somewhere to the west of our track.
When we went west it went east. When we went east it went west. And
wherever we went we met refugees from the burning villages. They were
trudging along slowly, very tired, very miserable, but with no panic and
no violent grief. We passed through villages and hamlets, untouched
still, but waiting quietly, and a little breathlessly, on the edge of
their doom.

At the end of one lane, where it turned straight to the east round the
square of a field we came upon a great lake ringed with trees and set in
a green place of the most serene and vivid beauty. It seemed incredible
that the same hour should bring us to this magic stillness and peace and
within sight of the smoke of war and within sound of the guns.

At the next turn we heard them.

We still thought that we could get to Schoonard, to the burning factory,
and work back to Zele by a slight round. But at this turn we had lost
sight of Schoonard and the great cloud altogether, and found ourselves
in a little hamlet Heaven knows where. Only, straight ahead of us, as we
looked westwards, we heard the guns. The sound came from somewhere over
there and from two quarters; German guns booming away on the south,
Belgian [? French] guns answering from the north.

Judging by these sounds and those we heard afterwards, we must have been
now on the outer edge of a line of fire stretching west and east and
following the course of the Scheldt. The Germans were entrenched behind
the river.

In the little hamlet we asked our way of a peasant. As far as we could
make out from his mixed French and Flemish, he told us to turn back and
take the road we had left where it goes south to the village of
Baerlaere. This we did. We gathered that we could get a road through
Baerlaere to Schoonard. Failing Schoonard, our way to Zele lay through
Baerlaere in the opposite direction.

We set off along a very bad road to Baerlaere.

Coming into Baerlaere, we saw a house with a remarkable roof, a
steep-pitched roof of black and white tiles arranged in a sort of
chequer-board pattern. I asked Mr. L. if he had ever seen a roof like
that in his life and he replied promptly, "Yes; in China." And that
roof--if it was coming into Baerlaere that we saw it--is all that I can
remember of Baerlaere. There was, I suppose, the usual church with its
steeple where the streets forked and the usual town hall near it, with a
flight of steps before the door and a three-cornered classic pediment;
and the usual double line of flat-fronted, grey-shuttered houses; I do
seem to remember these things as if they had really been there, but you
couldn't see the bottom half of the houses for the troops that were
crowded in front of them, or the top half for the shells you tried to
see and didn't. They were sweeping high up over the roofs, making for
the entrenchments and the batteries beyond the village.

We had come bang into the middle of an artillery duel. It was going on
at a range of about a mile and a half, but all over our heads, so that
though we heard it with great intensity, we saw nothing.

There were intervals of a few seconds between the firing. The Belgian [?
French] batteries were pounding away on the left quite near (the booming
seemed to come from behind the houses at our backs), and the German on
the right, farther away.

Now, you may have hated and dreaded the sound of guns all your life, as
you hate and dread any immense and violent noise, but there is something
about the sound of the first near gun of your first battle that, so far
from being hateful or dreadful, or in any way abhorrent to you, will
make you smile in spite of yourself with a kind of quiet exultation
mixed very oddly with reminiscence[16] so that, though your first
impression (by no means disagreeable) is of being "in for it," your
next, after the second and the third gun, is that of having been in for
it many times before. The effect on your nerves is now like that of
being in a very small sailing-boat in a very big-running sea. You climb
wave after high wave, and are not swallowed up as you expected. You
wait, between guns, for the boom and the shock of the next, with a
passionate anticipation, as you wait for the next wave. And the sound of
the gun when it comes is like the exhilarating smack of the wave that
you and your boat mean to resist and do resist when it gets you.

You do not think, as you used to think when you sat safe in your little
box-like house in St. John's Wood, how terrible it is that shells should
be hurtling through the air and killing men by whole regiments. You do
not think at all. Nobody anywhere near you is thinking that sort of
thing, or thinking very much at all.

At the sound of the first near gun I found myself looking across the
road at a French soldier. We were smiling at each other.

When we tried to get to Schoonard from the west end of the town we were
stopped and turned back by the General in command. Not in the least
abashed by this _contretemps_, Mr. L., after some parley with various
officers, decided not to go back in ignominious safety by the way we
came, but to push on from the east end of the village into the open
country through the line of fire that stretched between us and the road
to Zele. On our way, while we were about it, he said, we might as well
stop and have a look at the Belgian batteries at work--as if he had said
we might as well stop at Olympia and have a look at the Motor Show on
our way to Richmond.

At this point the unhappy chauffeur, who had not found himself by any
means at home in Baerlaere, remarked that he had a wife and family
dependent on him.

Mr. L. replied with dignity that he had a wife and family too, and that
we all had somebody or something; and that War Correspondents cannot
afford to think of their wives and families at these moments.

Mr. M.'s face backed up Mr. L. with an expression of extreme
determination.

The little Belgian lady smiled placidly and imperturbably, with an air
of being ready to go anywhere where these intrepid Englishmen should see
fit to take her.

I felt a little sorry for the chauffeur. He had been out with the War
Correspondents several times already, and I hadn't.

We left him and his car behind us in the village, squeezed very tight
against a stable wall that stood between them and the German fire. We
four went on a little way beyond the village and turned into a bridle
path across the open fields. At the bottom of a field to our left was a
small slump of willows; we had heard the Belgian guns firing from that
direction a few minutes before. We concluded that the battery was
concealed behind the willows. We strolled on like one half of a picnic
party that has been divided and is looking innocently for the other half
in a likely place.[17] But as we came nearer to the willows we lost our
clue. The battery had evidently made up its mind not to fire as long as
we were in sight. Like the cloud of smoke from the Schoonard factory, it
eluded us successfully. And indeed it is hardly the way of batteries to
choose positions where interested War Correspondents can come out and
find them.[18]

So we went back to the village, where we found the infantry being drawn
up in order and doing something to its rifles. For one thrilling moment
I imagined that the Germans were about to leap out of their trenches and
rush the village, and that the Belgians [? French] were preparing for a
bayonet charge.

"In that case," I thought, "we shall be very useful in picking up the
wounded and carrying them away in that car."

I never thought of the ugly rush and the horrors after it. It is
extraordinary how your mind can put away from it any thought that would
make life insupportable.

But no, they were not fixing bayonets. They were not doing anything to
their rifles; they were only stacking them.

It was then that you thought of the ugly rush and were glad that, after
all, it wouldn't happen.

You were glad--and yet in spite of that same gladness, there was a
little sense of disappointment, unaccountable, unpardonable, and not
quite sane.

One of the men showed us a burst shrapnel shell. We examined it with
great interest as the kind of thing that would be most likely to hit us
on our way from Baerlaere to Zele.

We had been barely half an hour hanging about Baerlaere, but it seemed
as if we had wasted a whole afternoon there. At last we started. We were
told to drive fast, as the fire might open on us at any minute. We drove
very fast. Our road lay through open country flat to the river, with no
sort of cover anywhere from the German fire, if it chose to come. About
half a mile ahead of us was a small hamlet that had been shelled. Mr. L.
told us to duck when we heard the guns. I remember thinking that I
particularly didn't want to be wounded in my right arm, and that as I
sat with my right arm resting on the ledge of the car it was somewhat
exposed to the German batteries, so I wriggled low down in my seat and
tucked my arm well under cover for quite five minutes. But you couldn't
see anything that way, so I popped up again and presently forgot all
about my valuable arm in the sheer excitement of the rush through the
danger zone. Our car was low on the ground; still, it was high enough
and big enough to serve as a mark for the German guns and it fairly gave
them the range of the road.

But though the guns had been pounding away before we started, they
ceased firing as we went through.

That, however, was sheer luck. And presently it was brought home to me
that we were not the only persons involved in the risk of this joyous
adventure. Just outside the bombarded hamlet ahead of us we were stopped
by some Belgian [? French] soldiers hidden in the cover of a ditch by
the roadside, which if it was not a trench might very easily have been
one. They were talking in whispers for fear of being overheard by the
Germans, who must have been at least a mile off, across the fields on
the other side of the river. A mile seemed a pretty safe distance; but
Mr. L. said it wouldn't help us much, considering that the range of
their guns was twenty-four miles. The soldiers told us we couldn't
possibly get through to Zele. That was true. The road was blocked--by
the ruins of the hamlet--not twenty yards from where we were pulled up.
We got out of the car; and while Mr. L. and the Belgian lady conversed
with the soldiers, Mr. M. and I walked on to investigate the road.

At the abrupt end of a short row of houses it stopped where it should
have turned suddenly, and became a rubbish-heap lying in a waste place.

Just at first I thought we must have gone out of our course somehow and
missed the road to Zele. It was difficult to realize that this
rubbish-heap lying in a waste place ever _had_ been a road. But for the
shell of a house that stood next to it, the last of the row, and the
piles of lath and plaster, and the shattered glass on the sidewalk and
the blown dust everywhere, it might have passed for the ordinary
no-thoroughfare of an abandoned brick-field.

Mr. M. made me keep close under the wall of a barn or something on the
other side of the street, the only thing that stood between us and the
German batteries. Beyond the barn were the green fields bare to the guns
that had shelled this end of the village. At first we hugged our shelter
tight, only looking out now and then round the corner of the barn into
the open country.

A flat field, a low line of willows at the bottom, and somewhere behind
the willows the German batteries. Grey puffs were still curling about
the stems and clinging to the tops of the willows. They might have been
mist from the river or smoke from the guns we had heard. I hadn't time
to watch them, for suddenly Mr. M. darted from his cover and made an
alarming sally into the open field.

He said he wanted to find some pieces of nice hot shell for me.

So I had to run out after Mr. M. and tell him I didn't want any pieces
of hot shell, and pull him back into safety.

All for nothing. Not a gun fired.

We strolled across what was left of the narrow street and looked through
the window-frames of a shattered house. It had been a little inn. The
roof and walls of the parlour had been wrecked, so had most of the
furniture. But on a table against the inner wall a row of clean glasses
still stood in their order as the landlord had left them; and not one of
them was broken.

I suppose it must have been about time for the guns to begin firing
again, for Mr. L. called to us to come back and to look sharp too. So we
ran for it. And as we leaped into the car Mr. L. reproved Mr. M. gravely
and virtuously for "taking a lady into danger."

The car rushed back into Baerlaere if anything faster than it had rushed
out, Mr. L. sitting bolt upright with an air of great majesty and
integrity. I remember thinking that it would never, never do to duck if
the shells came, for if we did Mr. L.'s head would stand out like a
noble monument and he would be hit as infallibly as any cathedral in
Belgium.

It seems that the soldiers were not particularly pleased at our
blundering up against their trench in our noisy car, which, they said,
might draw down the German fire at any minute on the Belgian lines.

We got into Ghent after dark by the way we came.


[_Evening._]

Called at the "Flandria." Ursula Dearmer and two Belgian nurses have
been sent to the convent at Zele to work there to-night.

Mr. ---- is here. But you wouldn't know him. I have just been introduced
to him without knowing him. Before the War he was a Quaker,[19] a
teetotaller, and a pacifist at any price. And I suppose he wore clothes
that conformed more or less to his principles. Now he is wearing
the uniform of a British naval officer. He is drinking long
whiskies-and-sodas in the restaurant, in the society of Major R. And the
Major's khaki doesn't give a point to the Quaker's uniform. As for the
Quaker, they say he could give points to any able seaman when it comes
to swear words (but this may be sheer affectionate exaggeration). His
face and his high, hatchet nose, whatever colour they used to be, are
now the colour of copper--not an ordinary, Dutch kettle and
coal-scuttle, pacifist, arts-and-crafts copper, but a fine old,
truculent, damn-disarmament, Krupp-&-Co., bloody, ammunition copper, and
battered by the wars of all the world. He is the commander and the
owner of an armoured car, one of the unit of five volunteer armoured
cars. I do not know whether he was happy or unhappy when there wasn't a
war. No man, and certainly no Quaker, could possibly be happier than
this Quaker is now. He and the Major have been out potting Germans all
the afternoon. (They have accounted for nine.) A schoolboy who has hit
the mark nine times running with his first toy rifle is not merrier
than, if as merry as, these more than mature men with their armoured
car. They do not say much, but you gather that it is more fun being a
volunteer than a regular; it is to enjoy delight with liberty, the
maximum of risk with the minimum of responsibility.

And their armoured car--if it is the one I saw standing to-day in the
Place d'Armes--it is, as far as you can make out through its disguises,
an ordinary open touring car, with a wooden hoarding (mere matchboard)
stuck all round it, the whole painted grey to simulate, armoured
painting. Through four holes, fore and aft and on either side of her,
their machine-guns rake the horizon. The Major and Mr. ---- sit inside,
hidden behind the matchboard plating. They scour the country. When they
see any Germans they fire and bring them down. It is quite simple. When
you inquire how they can regard that old wooden rabbit-hutch as an
armoured cover, they reply that their car isn't for defence, it's for
attack. The Germans have only to see their guns and they're off. And
really it looks like it, since the two are actually here before your
eyes, drinking whiskies-and-sodas, and the rest of the armoured car
corps are alive somewhere in Ghent.

Dear Major R. and Mr. ---- (whom I never met before), unless they read
this Journal, which isn't likely, they will never know how my heart
warmed towards them, nor how happy I count myself in being allowed to
see them. They showed me how good it is to be alive; how excellent,
above all things, to be a man and to be young for ever, and to go out
into the most gigantic war in history, sitting in an armoured car which
is as a rabbit-hutch for safety, and to have been a pacifist, that is to
say a sinner, like Mr. ----, so that on the top of it you feel the whole
glamour and glory of conversion. Others may have known the agony and the
fear and sordid filth and horror and the waste, but they know nothing
but the clean and fiery passion and the contagious ecstasy of war.

If you were to tell Mr. ---- about the mystic fascination of the
south-east road, the road that leads eventually to Waterloo, he would
most certainly understand you, but it is very doubtful whether he would
let you venture very far down it. Whereas the Commandant, sooner or
later, will.


[_Thursday, 8th._]

Had breakfast with Mr. L.

Went down to the "Flandria." They say Zele has been taken. There has
been terrific anxiety here for Ursula Dearmer and the two Belgian nurses
(Madame F.'s daughter and niece), who were left there all night in the
convent, which may very well be in the hands of the Germans by now. An
Ambulance car went off very early this morning to their rescue and has
brought them back safe.

We are told that the Germans are really advancing on Ghent. We have
orders to prepare to leave it at a minute's notice. This time it looks
as if there might be something in it.

I attend to the Commandant's correspondence. Wired Mr. Hastings. Wired
Miss F. definitely accepting the Field Ambulance Corps and nurses she
has raised in Glasgow. Her idea is that her Ambulance should be an
independent unit attached to our corps but bearing her name. (Seems
rather a pity to bring the poor lady out just now when things are
beginning to be risky and our habitations uncertain.)

The British troops are pouring into Ghent. There is a whole crowd of
them in the _Place_ in front of the Station. And some British wounded
from Antwerp are in our Hospital.

Heavy fighting at Lokeren, between Ghent and Saint Nicolas. Car 1 has
been sent there with the Commandant, Ursula Dearmer, Janet McNeil and
the Chaplain (Mr. Foster has been hurt in lifting a stretcher; he is out
of it, poor man). Mrs. Torrence, Dr. Wilson and Mr. Riley have been sent
to Nazareth. Mrs. Lambert has gone to Lokeren with her husband in his
car.

I was sent for this morning by somebody who desired to see the English
Field Ambulance. Drawn up before the Hospital I found all that was left
of a Hendon bus, in the charge of two British Red Cross volunteers in
khaki and a British tar. The three were smiling in full enjoyment of the
high comedy of disaster. They said they were looking for a job, and they
wanted to know if our Ambulance would take them on. They were keen. They
had every qualification under the sun.

"Only," they said, "there's one thing we bar. And that's the
firing-line. We've been under shell-fire for fifteen hours--and look at
our bus!"

The bus was a thing of heroism and gorgeous ruin. The nose of its engine
looked as if it had nuzzled its way through a thousand _débâcles_; its
dark-blue sides were coated with dust and mud to the colour of an
armoured car. The letters M. E. T. were barely discernible through the
grey. Its windows were shattered to mere jags and spikes and splinters
of glass that adhered marvellously to their frames.

I don't know how I managed to convey to the three volunteers that such a
bus would be about as much use to our Field Ambulance as an old
greenhouse that had come through an earthquake. It was one of the
saddest things I ever had to do.

Unperturbed, and still credulous of adventure, they climbed on to their
bus, turned her nose round, and went, smiling, away.

Who they were, and what corps they belonged to, and how they acquired
that Metropolitan bus I shall never know, and do not want to know. I
would far rather think of them as the heroes of some fantastic
enterprise, careering in gladness and in mystery from one besieged city
to another.

Saw Madame F., who looks worried. She suggested that I should come back
to the Hospital. She says it must be inconvenient for the Commandant not
to have his secretary always at hand. At the same time, we are told
that the Hospital is filling up so fast that our rooms will be wanted.
And anyhow, Dr. ---- has got mine.

I have found an absurd little hotel, the Hôtel Cecil in the _Place_,
opposite the Hospital, where I can have a room. Then I can be on duty
all day.

Went down to the "Poste." Gave up my room, packed and took leave of the
nice fat _propriétaire_ and his wife.

Driving through the town, I meet French troops pouring through the
streets. There was very little cheering.

Settled into the Hôtel Cecil; if it could be called settling when my
things have to stay packed, in case the Germans come before the evening.

The Hôtel Cecil is a thin slice of a house with three rooms on each
little floor, and a staircase like a ladder. There is something very
sinister about this smallness and narrowness and steepness. You say to
yourself: Supposing the Germans really do come into Ghent; there will be
some Uhlans among them; and the Uhlans will certainly come into the
Hôtel Cecil, and they will get very drunk in the restaurant below; and
you might as well be in a trap as in this den at the top of the slice up
all these abominable little steep stairs. And you are very glad that
your room has a balcony.

But though your room has a balcony it hasn't got a table, or any space
where a table could stand. There is hardly anything in it but a big
double bed and a tall hat-stand. I have never seen a room more
inappropriate to a secretary and reporter.

The proprietor and his wife are very amiable. He is a Red Cross man; and
they have taken two refugee women into their house. They have promised
faithfully that by noon there shall be a table.

Noon has come; and there is no table.

The cars have come back from Lokeren and Nazareth, full of wounded.

Mrs. Lambert and her husband have come back from Lokeren. They drove
right into the German lines to fetch two wounded. They were promptly
arrested and as promptly released when their passports had shown them to
be good American citizens. They brought back their two wounded.
Altogether, ten or fifteen wounded have been brought back from Lokeren
this morning.


[_Afternoon._]

The Commandant has taken me out with the Ambulance for the first time.
We were to go to Lokeren.

On the way we came up with the Lamberts in their scouting-car. They
asked me to get out of the Ambulance car and come with them. On the
whole, after this morning, it looked as if the scouting-car promised
better incident. So I threw in my lot with the Lamberts.

It was a little disappointing, for no sooner had the Ambulance car got
clean away than the scouting-car broke down. Also Mr. Lambert stated
that it was not his intention to take Mrs. Lambert into the German lines
again to-day if he could possibly help it.

We waited for an exasperating twenty minutes while the car got righted.
From our street, in a blue transparent sky, so high up that it seemed
part of the transparency, we saw a Taube hanging over Ghent. People came
out of their houses and watched it with interest and a kind of amiable
toleration.

At last we got off; and the scouting-car made such good running that we
came up with our Ambulance in a small town half-way between Ghent and
Lokeren. We stopped here to confer with the Belgian Army Medical
officers. They told us it was impossible to go on to Lokeren. Lokeren
was now in the hands of the Germans. The wounded had been brought into a
small village about two miles away.

When we got into the village we were told to go back at once, for the
Germans were coming in. The Commandant answered that we had come to
fetch the wounded and were certainly not going back without them. It
seemed that there were only four wounded, and they had been taken into
houses in the village.

We were given five minutes to get them out and go.

I suppose we stayed in that village quite three-quarters of an hour.

It was one straight street of small houses, and beyond the last house
about a quarter of a mile of flat road, a quiet, grey road between tall,
slender trees, then the turn. And behind the turn the Germans were
expected to come in from Lokeren every minute.

And we had to find the houses and the wounded men.

The Commandant went into the first house and came out again very
quickly.

The man in the room inside was dead.

We went on up the village.

Down that quiet road and through the village, swerving into the rough,
sandy track that fringed the paved street, a battery of Belgian
artillery came clattering in full retreat. The leader turned his horse
violently into a side alley and plunged down it. I was close behind the
battery when it turned; I could see the faces of the men. They had not
that terrible look that Mr. Davidson told me he saw on the faces of
Belgians in retreat from [?] Zele. There was no terror in them, only a
sort of sullen annoyance and disgust.

I was walking beside the Commandant, and how I managed to get mixed up
with this battery I don't know. First of all it held me up when it
turned, then when I got through, it still came on and cut me off from
the Commandant. (The rest of the Corps were with the Ambulance in the
middle of the village.)

Then, through the plunging train, I caught sight of the innocent
Commandant, all by himself, strolling serenely towards the open road,
where beyond the bend the Germans were presumably pursuing the battery.
It was terribly alarming to see the Commandant advancing to meet them,
all alone, without a word of German to protect him.

There were gaps in the retreat, and I dashed through one of them (as you
dash through the traffic in the Strand when you're in a hurry) and went
after the Commandant with the brilliant idea of defending him with a
volley of bad German hurled at the enemy's head.

And the Commandant went on, indifferent both to his danger and to his
salvation, and disappeared down a little lane and into a house where a
wounded man was. I stood at the end of the lane with the sublime
intention of guarding it.

The Commandant came out presently. He looked as if he were steeped in a
large, vague leisure, and he asked me to go and find Mr. Lambert and his
scouting-car. Mr. Lambert had got to go to Lokeren to fetch some
wounded.

So I ran back down the village and found Mr. Lambert and his car at the
other end of it. He accepted his destiny with a beautiful transatlantic
calm and dashed off to Lokeren. I do not think he took his wife with him
this time.[20]

I went back to see if the Germans had got any nearer to the Commandant.
They hadn't. What with dressings and bandages and looking for wounded,
the Ambulance must have worked for about half an hour, and not any
Germans had turned the corner yet.

It was still busy getting its load safely stowed away. Nothing for the
wretched Secretary to do but to stand there at the far end of the
village, looking up the road to Lokeren. There was a most singular
fascination about the turn of that road beyond the trees.

Suddenly, at what seemed the last minute of safety, two Belgian
stretcher-bearers, without a stretcher, rushed up to me. They said there
was a man badly wounded in some house somewhere up the road. I found a
stretcher and went off with them to look for him.

We went on and on up the road. It couldn't have been more than a few
hundred yards, really, if as much; but it felt like going on and on; it
seemed impossible to find that house.

       *       *       *       *       *

There was something odd about that short stretch of grey road and the
tall trees at the end of it and the turn. These things appeared in a
queer, vivid stillness, as if they were not there on their own account,
but stood in witness to some superior reality. Through them you were
somehow assured of Reality with a most singular and overpowering
certainty. You were aware of the possibility of an ensuing agony and
horror as of something unreal and transitory that would break through
the peace of it in a merely episodical manner. Whatever happened to come
round the turn of the road would simply not matter.

And with your own quick movements up the road there came that steadily
mounting thrill which is not excitement, or anything in the least like
excitement, because of its extreme quietness. This thrill is apt to
cheat you by stopping short of the ecstasy it seems to promise. But this
time it didn't stop short; it became more and more steady and more and
more quiet in the swing of its vibration; it became ecstasy; it became
intense happiness.

It lasted till we reached the little plantation by the roadside.

While it lasted you had the sense of touching Reality at its highest
point in a secure and effortless consummation; so far were you from
being strung up to any pitch.

Then came the plantation.

Behind the plantation, on a railway siding, a train came up from Lokeren
with yet another load of wounded. And in the train there was confusion
and agitation and fear. Belgian Red Cross men hung out by the doors of
the train and clamoured excitedly for stretchers. There was only one
stretcher, the one we had brought from the village.

Somebody complained bitterly: "_C'est mal arrangé. Avec les Allemands
sur nos dos!_"

Somebody tried to grab our one stretcher. The two bearers seemed
inclined to give it up. Nobody knew where our badly wounded man was.
Nobody seemed very eager now to go and look for him. We three were
surrounded and ordered to give up our stretcher. No use wasting time in
hunting for one man, with the Germans on our backs.

None of the men we were helping out of the train were seriously hurt. I
had to choose between my one badly wounded man, whom we hadn't found,
and about a dozen who could stumble somehow into safety. But my two
stretcher-bearers were wavering badly, and it was all I could do to keep
them firmly to their job.

Then three women came out of a little house half hidden by the
plantation. They spoke low, for fear the Germans should overhear them.

"He is here," they said; "he is here."

The stretcher-bearers hurried off with their stretcher. The train
unloaded itself somehow.

The man, horribly hurt, with a wound like a red pit below his
shoulder-blades, was brought out and laid on the stretcher. He lay
there, quietly, on his side, in a posture of utter resignation to
anguish.

He was a Flamand, clumsily built; he had a broad, rather ugly face,
narrowing suddenly as the fringe of his whiskers became a little
straggling beard. But to me he was the most beautiful thing I have ever
seen. And I loved him. I do not think it is possible to love, to adore
any creature more than I loved and adored that clumsy, ugly Flamand.

He was my first wounded man.

For I tried, I still try, to persuade myself that if I hadn't bullied my
two bearers and repulsed the attack on my stretcher, he would have been
left behind in the little house in the plantation.

We got him out of the plantation all right and on to the paved road.
Ursula Dearmer at Termonde with her Belgian officer, and at Zele with
all her wounded, couldn't have been happier than I was with my one
Flamand.

We got him a few yards down the road all right.

Then, to my horror, the bearers dumped him down on the paving-stones.
They said he was much too heavy. They couldn't possibly carry him any
more unless they rested.

I didn't think it was exactly the moment for resting, and I told them
so. The Germans hadn't come round the turn, and probably never would
come; still, you never know; and the general impression seemed to be
that they were about due.

But the bearers stood stolidly in the middle of the road and mopped
their faces and puffed. The situation began to feel as absurd and as
terrible as a nightmare.

So I grabbed one end of the stretcher and said I'd carry it myself. I
said I wasn't very strong, and perhaps I couldn't carry it, but anyhow
I'd try.

They picked it up at once then, and went off at a good swinging trot
over the paving-stones that jolted my poor Flamand most horribly. I told
them to go on the smooth track at the side. They hailed this suggestion
as a most brilliant and original idea.

As the Flamand was brought into the village, the Ambulance had got its
wounded in, and was ready to go. But he had to have his wound dressed.

He lay there on his stretcher in the middle of the village street, my
beloved Flamand, stripped to the waist, with the great red pit of his
wound yawning in his white flesh. I had to look on while the Commandant
stuffed it with antiseptic gauze.

I had always supposed that the dressing of a wound was a cautious and
delicate process. But it isn't. There is a certain casual audacity about
it. The Commandant's hands worked rapidly as he rammed cyanide gauze
into the red pit. It looked as if he were stuffing an old crate with
straw. And it was all over in a moment. There seemed something indecent
in the haste with which my Flamand was disposed of.

When the Commandant observed that my Flamand's wound looked much worse
than it was, I felt hurt, as if this beloved person had been slighted;
also as if there was some subtle disparagement to my "find."

I rather hoped that we were going to wait till the men I had left behind
in the plantation had come up. But the car was fairly full, and Ursula
Dearmer and Janet and Mrs. Lambert were told off to take it in to Z----,
leave the wounded there and come back for the rest. I was to walk to
Z---- and wait there for the returning car.

Nothing would have pleased me better, but the distance was farther than
the Commandant realized, farther, perhaps, than was desirable in the
circumstances, so I was ordered to get on the car and come back with it.

(Tom the chauffeur is perfectly right. There are too many of us.)

We got away long before the Germans turned the corner, if they ever did
turn it. In Z----, which is half-way between Lokeren and Ghent, we came
upon six or seven fine military ambulances, all huddled together as if
they sought safety in companionship (why none of them had been sent up
to our village I can't imagine). Ursula Dearmer, with admirable
presence of mind, commandeered one of these and went back with it to the
village, so that we could take our load of wounded into Ghent. We did
this, and went back at once.

The return journey was a tame affair. Before we got to Z---- we met the
Commandant and the Chaplain and two refugees, in Mr. Lambert's
scouting-car, towed by a motor-wagon. It had broken down on the way from
Lokeren. We took them on board and turned back to Ghent.

The wounded came on in Ursula Dearmer's military car.

Twenty-three wounded in all were taken from Lokeren or near it to-day.
Hundreds had to be left behind in the German lines.

       *       *       *       *       *

We have heard that Antwerp is burning; that the Government is removed to
Ostend; that all the English have left.

There are a great many British wounded, with nurses and Army doctors, in
Ghent. Three or four British have been brought into the "Flandria."

One of them is a young British officer, Mr. ----. He is said to be
mortally wounded.

Dr. Haynes and Dr. Bird have not gone. They and Dr. ---- have joined the
surgical staff of the Hospital, and are working in the operating
theatre all day. They have got enough to do now in all conscience.

All night there has been a sound of the firing of machine guns [?]. At
first it was like the barking, of all the dogs in Belgium. I thought it
_was_ the dogs of Belgium, till I discovered a deadly rhythm and
precision in the barking.[21]


[_Friday, 9th._]

The Hospital is so full that beds have been put in the entrance hall,
along the walls by the big ward and the secretarial bureau. In the
recess by the ward there are three British soldiers.

There are some men standing about there whose heads and faces are
covered with a thick white mask of cotton-wool like a diver's helmet.
There are three small holes in each white mask, for mouth and eyes. The
effect is appalling.

These are the men whose faces have been burned by shell-fire at Antwerp.

The Commandant asked me to come with him through the wards and find all
the British wounded who are well enough to be sent home. I am to take
their names and dress them and get them ready to go by the morning
train.

There are none in the upper wards. Mr. ---- cannot be moved. He is very
ill. They do not think he will live.

There are three downstairs in the hall. One is well enough to look after
himself (I have forgotten his name). One, Russell, is wounded in the
knee. The third, Cameron, a big Highlander, is wounded in the head. He
wears a high headdress of bandages wound round and round many times like
an Indian turban, and secured by more bandages round his jaw and chin.
It is glued tight to one side of his head with clotted blood. Between
the bandages his sharp, Highland face looks piteous.

I am to dress these two and have them ready by eleven. Dr. ---- of the
British Field Hospital, who is to take them over, comes round to enter
their names on his list.

They are to be dressed in civilian clothes supplied by the Hospital.

It all sounded very simple until you tried to get the clothes. First you
had to see the President, who referred you to the Matron, who referred
you to the clerk in charge of the clothing department. An _infirmier_
(one of the mysterious officials who hang about the hall wearing peaked
caps; the problem of their existence was now solved for the first
time)--an _infirmier_ was despatched to find the clerk. The clothing
department must have been hidden in the remotest recesses of the
Hospital, for it was ages before he came back to ask me all over again
what clothes would be wanted. He was a little fat man with bright, curly
hair, very eager, and very cheerful and very kind. He scuttled off again
like a rabbit, and I had to call him back to measure Russell. And when
he had measured Russell, with his gay and amiable alacrity, Russell and
I had to wait until he came back with the clothes.

I had made up my mind very soon that it would be no use measuring
Cameron for any clothes, or getting him ready for any train. He was
moving his head from side to side and making queer moaning sounds of
agitation and dismay. He had asked for a cigarette, which somebody had
brought him. It dropped from his fingers. Somebody picked it up and lit
it and stuck it in his mouth; it dropped again. Then I noticed something
odd about his left arm; he was holding it up with his right hand and
feeling it. It dropped, too, like a dead weight, on the counterpane.
Cameron watched its behaviour with anguish. He complained that his left
arm was all numb and too heavy to hold up. Also he said he was afraid
to be moved and taken away.

It struck me that Cameron's head must be smashed in on the right side
and that some pressure on his brain was causing paralysis. It was quite
clear that he couldn't be moved. So I sent for one of the Belgian
doctors to come and look at him, and keep him in the Hospital.

The Belgian doctor found that Cameron's head _was_ smashed in on the
right side, and that there was pressure on his brain, causing paralysis
in his left arm.

He is to be kept in the Hospital and operated on this morning. They may
save him if they can remove the pressure.

It seemed ages before the merry little _infirmier_ came back with
Russell's clothes. And when he did come he brought socks that were too
tight, and went back and brought socks that were too large, and a shirt
that was too tight and trousers that were too long. Then he went back,
eager as ever, and brought drawers that were too tight, and more
trousers that were too short. He brought boots that were too large and
boots that were too tight; and he had to be sent back again for
slippers. Last of all he brought a shirt which made Russell smile and
mutter something about being dressed in all the colours of the rainbow;
and a black cutaway morning coat, and a variety of hats, all too small
for Russell.

Then when you had made a selection, you began to try to get Russell into
all these things that were too tight or too loose for him. The socks
were the worst. The right-hand one had to be put on very carefully, by
quarter inches at a time; the least tug on the sock would give Russell
an excruciating pain in his wounded knee; and Russell was all for
violence and haste; he was so afraid of being left behind.

Though he called me "Sister," I felt certain that Russell must know that
I wasn't a trained nurse and that he was the first wounded man I had
ever dressed in my life. However, I did get him dressed, somehow, with
the help of the little _infirmier_, and a wonderful sight he was, in the
costume of a Belgian civilian.

What tried him most were the hats. He refused a peaked cap which the
_infirmier_ pressed on him, and compromised finally on a sort of checked
cricket cap that just covered the extreme top of his head. We got him
off in time, after all.

Then two _infirmiers_ came with a stretcher and carried Cameron
upstairs to the operating theatre, and I went up and waited with him in
the corridor till the surgeons were ready for him. He had grown drowsy
and indifferent by now.

I have missed the Ambulance going out to Lokeren, and have had to stay
behind.

Two ladies called to see Mr. ----. One of them was Miss Ashley-Smith,
who had him in her ward at Antwerp. I took them over the Hospital to
find his room, which is on the second story. His name--his names--in
thick Gothic letters, were on a white card by the door.

He was asleep and the nurse could not let them see him.

Miss Ashley-Smith and her friend are staying in the Couvent de Saint
Pierre, where the British Field Hospital has taken some of its wounded.

Towards one o'clock news came of heavy fighting. The battle is creeping
nearer to us; it has stretched from Zele and Quatrecht to Melle, four
and a half miles from Ghent. They are saying that the Germans may enter
Ghent to-day, in an hour--half an hour! It will be very awkward for us
and for our wounded if they do, as both our ambulance cars are out.

Later news of more fighting at Quatrecht.


[_Afternoon._]

The Commandant has come back. They were at Quatrecht, not Lokeren.

Mr. ---- is awake now. The Commandant has taken me to see him.

He is lying in one of the officers' wards, a small room, with bare walls
and a blond light, looking south. There are two beds in this room, set
side by side. In the one next the door there is a young French officer.
He is very young: a boy with sleek black hair and smooth rose-leaf skin,
shining and fresh as if he had never been near the smoke and dirt of
battle. He is sitting up reading a French magazine. He is wounded in the
leg. His crutches are propped up against the wall.

Stretched on his back in the further bed there is a very tall young
Englishman. The sheet is drawn very tight over his chest; his face is
flushed and he is breathing rapidly, in short jerks. At first you do not
see that he, too, is not more than a boy, for he is so big and tall, and
a little brown feathery beard has begun to curl about his jaw and chin.

When I came to him and the Commandant told him my name, he opened his
eyes wide with a look of startled recognition. He said he knew me; he
had seen me somewhere in England. He was so certain about it that he
persuaded me that I had seen him somewhere. But we can neither of us
remember where or when. They say he is not perfectly conscious all the
time.

We stayed with him for a few minutes till he went off to sleep again.

None of the doctors think that he can live. He was wounded in front with
mitrailleuse; eight bullets in his body. He has been operated on. How he
survived the operation and the journey on the top of it I can't imagine.
And now general peritonitis has set in. It doesn't look as if he had a
chance.

       *       *       *       *       *

We have heard that all the War Correspondents have been sent out of
Ghent.

Numbers of British troops came in to-day.

Went up to see Mr. Foster, who is in his room, ill. It is hard lines
that he should have had this accident when he has been working so
splendidly. And it wasn't his fault, either. One of the Belgian bearers
slipped with his end of a stretcher when they were carrying a heavy man,
and Mr. Foster got hurt in trying to right the balance and save his
wounded man. He is very much distressed at having to lie up and be
waited on.

       *       *       *       *       *

Impossible to write a Journal or any articles while I am in the
Hospital, and there is no table yet in my room at the Hôtel Cecil.

The first ambulance car, with the chauffeur Bert and Mr. Riley, has come
back from Melle, where they left Mrs. Torrence and Janet and Dr. Wilson.
They went back again in the afternoon.

They are all out now except poor Mr. Foster and Mrs. Lambert, who is
somewhere with her husband.

I am the only available member of the Corps left in the Hospital!


[_3.30._]

No Germans have appeared yet.

       *       *       *       *       *

I was sitting up in the mess-room, making entries in the Day-Book, when
I was sent for. Somebody or something had arrived, and was waiting
below.

On the steps of the Hospital I found two brand-new British chauffeurs in
brand-new suits of khaki. Behind them, drawn up in the entry, were two
brand-new Daimler motor-ambulance cars.

I thought it was a Field Ambulance that had lost itself on the way to
France. The chauffeurs (they had beautiful manners, and were very spick
and span, and one pleased me by his remarkable resemblance to the
editor of the _English Review_)--the chauffeurs wanted to know whether
they had come to the right place. And of course they hardly had, if all
the British Red Cross ambulance cars were going into France.

Then they explained.

They were certainly making for Ghent. The British Red Cross Society had
sent them there. They were only anxious to know whether they had come to
the right Hospital, the Hospital where the English Field Ambulance was
quartered.

Yes: that was right. They had been sent for us.

They had just come up from Ostend, and they had not been ten minutes in
Ghent before orders came through for an ambulance to be sent at once to
Melle.

The only available member of the Corps was its Secretary and Reporter.
To that utterly untrained and supremely inappropriate person Heaven sent
this incredible luck.

When I think how easily I might have missed it! If I'd gone for a stroll
in the town. If I'd sat five minutes longer with Mr. Foster. If the
landlord of the Hôtel Cecil had kept his word and given me a table, when
I should, to a dead certainty, have been writing this wretched Journal
at the ineffable moment when the chauffeurs arrived.

I am glad to think that I had just enough morality left to play fair
with Mrs. Lambert. I did try to find her, so that she shouldn't miss it.
Somebody said she was in one of the restaurants on the _Place_ with her
husband. I looked in all the restaurants and she wasn't in one of them.
The finger of Heaven pointed unmistakably to the Secretary and Reporter.

There was a delay of ten minutes, no more, while I got some cake and
sandwiches for the hungry chauffeurs and took them to the bureau to have
their brassards stamped. And in every minute of the ten I suffered
tortures while we waited. I thought something _must_ happen to prevent
my taking that ambulance car out. I thought my heart would leave off
beating and I should die before we started (I believe people feel like
this sometimes before their wedding night). I thought the Commandant
would come back and send out Ursula Dearmer instead. I thought the
Military Power would come down from its secret hiding-place and stop me.
But none of these things happened. At the last moment, I thought that M.
C----

M. C---- was the Belgian Red Cross guide who took us into Antwerp. To M.
C---- I said simply and firmly that I was going. The functions of the
Secretary and Reporter had never been very clearly defined, and this
was certainly not the moment to define them. M. C----, in his innocence,
accepted me with confidence and a chivalrous gravity that left nothing
to be desired.

The chauffeur Newlands (the leaner and darker one) declared himself
ready for anything. All he wanted was to get to work. Poor Ascot, who
was so like my friend the editor, had to be content with his vigil in
the back yard.

At last we got off. I might have trusted Heaven. The getting off was a
foregone conclusion, for we went along the south-east road, which had
not worked its mysterious fascination for nothing.

At a fork where two roads go into Ghent we saw one of our old ambulance
cars dashing into Ghent down the other road on our left. It was beyond
hail. Heaven _meant_ us to go on uninterrupted and unchallenged.

I had not allowed for trouble at the barrier. There always is a barrier,
which may be anything from a mile to four miles from the field or
village where the wounded are. Yesterday on the way to Lokeren the
barrier was at Z----. To-day it was somewhere half-way between Ghent and
Melle.

None of us had ever quite got to the bottom of the trouble at the
barrier. We know that the Belgian authorities wisely refused all
responsibility. Properly speaking, our ambulances were not supposed to
go nearer than a certain safe distance from the enemy's firing-line. For
two reasons. First, it stood the chance of being shelled or taken
prisoner. Second, there was a very natural fear that it might draw down
the enemy's fire on the Belgians. Our huge, lumbering cars, with their
brand-new khaki hoods and flaming red crosses on a white ground, were an
admirable mark for German guns. But as the Corps in this case went into
the firing-line on foot, I do not think that the risk was to the
Belgians. So, though in theory we stopped outside the barriers, in
practice we invariably got through.

The new car was stopped at the barrier now by the usual Belgian Army
Medical Officer. We were not to go on to Melle.

I said that we had orders to go on to Melle; and I meant to go on to
Melle. The Medical Officer said again that we were not to go, and I said
again that we were going.

Then that Belgian Army Medical Officer began to tell us what I imagine
is the usual barrier tale.

There were any amount of ambulances at Melle.

There were no wounded at Melle.

And in any case this ambulance wouldn't be allowed to go there. And then
the usual battle of the barrier had place.

It was one against three. For M. C---- went over to the enemy, and the
chauffeur Newlands, confronted by two official adversaries in uniform,
became deafer and deafer to my voice in his right ear.

First, the noble and chivalrous Belgian Red Cross guide, with an
appalling treachery, gave the order to turn the car round to Ghent. I
gave the counter order. Newlands wavered for one heroic moment; then he
turned the car round.

I jumped out and went up to the Army Medical Officer and delivered a
frontal attack, discharging execrable French.

"No wounded? You tell us that tale every day, and there are always
wounded. Do you want any more of them to die? I mean to go on and I
shall go on."

I didn't ask him how he thought he could stop one whom Heaven had
predestined to go on to Melle.

M. C---- had got out now to see the fight.

The Army Medical Officer looked the Secretary and Reporter up and down,
taking in that vision of inappropriateness and disproportion. There was
a faint, a very faint smile under the ferocity of his moustache, the
first sign of relenting. The Secretary and Reporter saw the advantage
and followed, as you might follow a bend in the enemy's line of
defence.

"I _want_ to go on" (placably, almost pathetically). "_Je veux
continuer._ Do you by any chance imagine we're _afraid_?"

At this, M. C----, the Belgian guide, smiled too, under a moustache not
quite so ferocious as the Army Medical Officer's. They shrugged their
shoulders. They had done their duty. Anyhow, they had lost the battle.

The guide and the reporter jumped back into the car; I didn't hear
anybody give the order, but the chauffeur Newlands turned her round in
no time, and we dashed past the barrier and into Melle.

The village street, that had been raked by mitrailleuses from the field
beyond it, was quiet when we came in, and almost deserted. Up a side
street, propped against the wall of a stable, four wounded Frenchmen
waited for the ambulance. A fifth, shot through the back of his head by
a dum-dum bullet, lay in front of them on a stretcher that dripped
blood.

I found Mr. Grierson in the village, left behind by the last ambulance.
He was immensely astonished at my arrival with the new car. He had with
him an eager little Englishman, one of the sort that tracks an
ambulance everywhere on the off-chance of being useful.

And the Curé of the village was there. He wore the Red Cross brassard on
the sleeve of his cassock and he carried the Host in a little bag of
purple silk.

They told me that the village had been fired on by shrapnel a few
minutes before we came into it. They said we were only a hundred [?]
yards from the German trenches. We could see the edge of the field from
the village street. The trenches [?] were at the bottom of it.

It was Baerlaere all over again. The firing stopped as soon as I came
within range of it, and didn't begin again until we had got away.

You couldn't take any interest in the firing or the German trenches, or
the eager little Englishman, or anything. You couldn't see anything but
those five wounded men, or think of anything but how to get them into
the ambulance as painlessly and in as short a time as possible.

The man on the dripping stretcher was mortally wounded. He was lifted in
first, very slowly and gently.

The Curé climbed in after him, carrying the Host.

He kneeled there while the blood from the wounded head oozed through the
bandages and through the canvas of the stretcher to the floor and to
the skirts of his cassock.

We waited.

There was no ugly haste in the Supreme Act; the three mortal moments
that it lasted (it could not have lasted more) were charged with
immortality, while the Curé remained kneeling in the pool of blood.

I shall never become a Catholic. But if I do, it will be because of the
Curé of Melle, who turned our new motor ambulance into a sanctuary after
the French soldier had baptized it with his blood. I have never seen, I
never shall see, anything more beautiful, more gracious than the Soul
that appeared in his lean, dark face and in the straight, slender body
under the black _soutane_. In his simple, inevitable gestures you saw
adoration of God, contempt for death, and uttermost compassion.

It was all over. I received his missal and his bag of purple silk as he
gathered his cassock about him and came down.

I asked him if anything could be done. His eyes smiled as he answered.
But his lips quivered as he took again his missal and his purple bag.

M. C---- is now glad that we went on to Melle.

We helped the four other wounded men in. They sat in a row alongside the
stretcher.

I sat on the edge of the ambulance, at the feet of the dying man, by the
handles of the stretcher.

At the last minute the Chaplain jumped on to the step. So did the little
eager Englishman. Hanging on to the hood and swaying with the rush of
the car, he talked continually. He talked from the moment we left Melle
to the moment when we landed him at his street in Ghent; explaining over
and over again the qualifications that justified him in attaching
himself to ambulances. He had lived fourteen years in Ghent. He could
speak French and Flemish.

I longed for the eager little Englishman to stop. I longed for his
street to come and swallow him up. He had lived in Ghent fourteen years.
He could speak Flemish and French. I felt that I couldn't bear it if he
went on a minute longer. I wanted to think. The dying man lay close
behind me, very straight and stiff; his poor feet stuck out close under
my hand.

But I couldn't think. The little eager Englishman went on swaying and
talking.

He had lived fourteen years in Ghent.

He could speak French and Flemish.

       *       *       *       *       *

The dying man was still alive when he was lifted out of the ambulance.

He died that evening.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Commandant is pleased with his new ambulances. He is not altogether
displeased with me.

We must have been very quick. For it was the Commandant's car that we
passed at the fork of the road. And either he arrived a few minutes
after we got back or we arrived just as he had got in. Anyhow, we met in
the porch.

He and Ursula Dearmer and I went back to Melle again at once, in the new
car. It was nearly dark when we got there.

We found Mrs. Torrence and little Janet in the village. They and Dr.
Wilson had been working all day long picking up wounded off the field
outside it. The German lines are not far off--at the bottom of the
field. I think only a small number of their guns could rake the main
street of the village where we were. Their shell went over our heads and
over the roofs of the houses towards the French batteries on this side
of the village. There must have been a rush from the German lines across
this field, and the French batteries have done their work well, for Mrs.
Torrence said the German dead are lying thick there among the turnips.
She and Janet and Dr. Wilson had been under fire for eight hours on
end, lifting men and carrying stretchers. I don't know whether their
figures (the two girls in khaki tunics and breeches) could be seen from
the German lines, but they just trudged on between the furrows, and over
the turnip-tops, serenely regardless of the enemy, carefully sorting the
wounded from the dead, with the bullets whizzing past their noses.

Of bullets Mrs. Torrence said, indeed, that eight hours of them were
rather more than she cared for; and of carrying stretchers over a
turnip-field, that it was as much as she and Janet could do. But they
came back from it without turning a hair. I have seen women more
dishevelled after tramping a turnip-field in a day's partridge-shooting.

They went off somewhere to find Dr. Wilson; and we--Ursula Dearmer, the
Commandant and I--hung about the village waiting for the wounded to be
brought in. The village was crowded with French and Belgian troops when
we came into it. Then they gathered together and went on towards the
field, and we followed them up the street. They called to us to stay
under cover, or, if we _must_ walk up the street, to keep close under
the houses, as the bullets might come flying at us any minute.

No bullets came, however. It was like Baerlaere--it was like Lokeren--it
was like every place I've been in, so far. Nothing came as long as
there was a chance of its getting me.

After that we drove down to the station. While we were hanging about
there, a shell was hurled over this side of the village from the German
batteries. It careered over the roofs, with a track that was luminous in
the dusk, like a curved sheet of lightning. I don't know where it fell
and burst.

We were told to stand out from under the station building for fear it
should be struck.

When we got back into the village we went into the inn and waited there
in a long, narrow room, lit by a few small oil-lamps and crammed with
soldiers. They were eating and drinking in vehement haste. Wherever the
light from the lamps fell on them, you saw faces flushed and scarred
under a blur of smoke and grime. Here and there a bandage showed up,
violently white. On the tables enormous quantities of bread appeared and
disappeared.

These soldiers, with all their vehemence and violence, were exceedingly
lovable. One man brought me a chair; another brought bread and offered
it. Charming smiles flashed through the grime.

At last, when we had found one man with a wounded hand, we got into the
ambulance and went back to Ghent.


[_Saturday, 10th._]

I have got something to do again--at last!

I am to help to look after Mr. ----. He has the pick of the Belgian Red
Cross women to nurse him, and they are angelically kind and very
skilful, but he is not very happy with them. He says: "These dear people
are so good to me, but I can't make out what they say. I can't tell them
what I want." He is pathetically glad to have any English people with
him. (Even I am a little better than a Belgian whom he cannot
understand.)

I sat with him all morning. The French boy has gone and he is alone in
his room now. It seems that the kind Chaplain sat up with him all last
night after his hard day at Melle. (I wish now I had stood by the
Chaplain with his Matins. He has never tried to have them again--given
us up as an unholy crew, all except Mr. Foster, whom he clings to.)

The morning went like half an hour, while it was going; but when it was
over I felt as if I had been nursing for weeks on end. There were so
many little things to be done, and so much that you mustn't do, and the
anxiety was appalling. I don't suppose there is a worse case in the
Hospital. He is perhaps a shade better to-day, but none of the medical
staff think that he can live.

Madame E---- and Dr. Bird have shown me what to do, and what not to do.
I must keep him all the time in the same position. I must give him sips
of iced broth, and little pieces of ice to suck every now and then. I
must not let him try to raise himself in bed. I must not try to lift him
myself. If we do lift him we must keep his body tilted at the same
angle. I must not give him any hot drinks and not too much cold drink.

And he is six foot high, so tall that his feet come through the blankets
at the bottom of the bed; and he keeps sinking down in it all the time
and wanting to raise himself up again. And his fever makes him restless.
And he is always thirsty and he longs for hot tea more than iced water,
and for more iced water than is good for him. The iced broth that is his
only nourishment he does not want at all.

And then he must be kept very quiet. I must not let him talk more than
is necessary to tell me what he wants, or he will die of exhaustion. And
what he wants is to talk every minute that he is awake.

He drops off to sleep, breathing in jerks and with a terrible rapidity.
And I think it will be all right as long as he sleeps. But his sleep
only lasts for a few minutes. I hear the rhythm of his breathing alter;
it slackens and goes slow; then it jerks again, and I know that he is
awake.

And then he begins. He says things that tear at your heart. He has looks
and gestures that break it--the adorable, wilful smile of a child that
knows that it is being watched when you find his hand groping too often
for the glass of iced water that stands beside his bed; a still more
adorable and utterly gentle submission when you take the glass from him;
when you tell him not to say anything more just yet but to go to sleep
again. You feel as if you were guilty of act after act of nameless and
abominable cruelty.

He sticks to it that he has seen me before, that he has heard of me,
that his people know me. And he wants to know what I do and where I live
and where it was that he saw me. Once, when I thought he had gone to
sleep, I heard him begin again: "Where did you say you lived?"

I tell him. And I tell him to go to sleep again.

He closes his eyes obediently and opens them the next instant.

"I say, may I come and call on you when we get back to England?"

You can only say: "Yes. Of course," and tell him to go to sleep.

His voice is so strong and clear that I could almost believe that he
will get back and that some day I shall look up and see him standing at
my garden gate.

Mercifully, when I tell him to go to sleep again, he does go to sleep.
And his voice is a little clearer and stronger every time he wakes.

And so the morning goes on. The only thing he wants you to do for him is
to sponge his hands and face with iced water and to give him little bits
of ice to suck. Over and over again I do these things. And over and over
again he asks me, "Do you mind?"

       *       *       *       *       *

He wears a little grey woollen cord round his neck. Something has gone
from it. Whatever he has lost, they have left him his little woollen
cord, as if some immense importance attached to it.

       *       *       *       *       *

He has fallen into a long doze. And at the end of the morning I left him
sleeping.

Some of the Corps have brought in trophies from the battle-field--a fine
grey cloak with a scarlet collar, a spiked helmet, a cuff with three
buttons cut from the coat of a dead German.

These things make me sick. I see the body under the cloak, the head
under the helmet, and the dead hand under the cuff.


[_Afternoon._]

Saw Mr. Foster. He is to be sent back to England for an operation. Dr.
Wilson is to take him. He asked me if I thought the Commandant would
take him back again when he is better.

Saw the President about Mr. Foster. He will not hear of his going back
to England. He wants him to stay in the Hospital and be operated on
here. He promises the utmost care and attention. He is most distressed
to think that he should go.

It doesn't occur to him in his kindness that it would be much more
distressing if the Germans came into Ghent and interrupted the
operation.

Cabled Miss F. about her Glasgow ambulance, asking her to pay her staff
if her funds ran to it. Cabled British Red Cross to send Mr. Gould and
his scouting-car here instead of to France. Cabled Mr. Gould to get the
British Red Cross to send him here.

Mr. Lambert has been ill with malaria. He has gone back to England to
get well again and to repair the car that broke down at Lokeren.[22]

Somebody else is to look after Mr. ---- this afternoon.

I have been given leave rather reluctantly to sit up with him at night.

The Commandant is going to take me in Tom's Daimler (Car 1) to the
British lines to look for a base for that temporary hospital which is
still running in his head like a splendid dream. I do not see how, with
the Germans at Melle, only four and a half miles off, any sort of
hospital is to be established on this side of Ghent.

Tom, the chauffeur, does not look with favour on the expedition. I have
had to point out to him that a Field Ambulance is _not_, as he would
say, the House of Commons, and that there is a certain propriety
binding even on a chauffeur and a limit to the freedom of the speech you
may apply to your Commandant. This afternoon Tom has exceeded all the
limits. The worst of Tom is that while his tongue rages on the confines
of revolt, he himself is punctilious to excess on the point of orders.
Either he has orders or he hasn't them. If he has them he obeys them
with a punctuality that puts everybody else in the wrong. If he hasn't
them, an earthquake wouldn't make him move. Such is his devotion to
orders that he will insist on any one order holding good for an
unlimited time after it has been given.

So now, in defence of his manners, he urges that what with orders and
counter-orders, the provocation is more than flesh and blood can stand.
Tom himself is protest clothed in flesh and blood.

To-day at two o'clock Tom's orders are that his car is to be ready at
two-thirty. My orders are to be ready in twenty minutes. I _am_ ready in
twenty minutes. The Commandant thinks that he has transacted all his
business and is ready in twenty minutes too. Tom and his car are nowhere
to be seen. I go to look for Tom. Tom is reported as being last seen
riding on a motor-lorry towards the British lines in the company of a
detachment of British infantry.

The chauffeur Tom is considered to have disgraced himself everlastingly.

Punctually at two-thirty he appears with his car at the door of the
"Flandria."

The Commandant is nowhere to be seen. He has gone to look for Tom.

I reprove Tom for the sin of unpunctuality, and he has me.

His orders were to be ready at two-thirty and he is ready at two-thirty.
And it is nobody's business what he did with himself ten minutes before.
He wants to know where the Commandant is.

I go to look for the Commandant.

The Commandant is reported to have been last seen going through the
Hospital on his way to the garage. I go round to the garage through the
Hospital; and the Commandant goes out of the garage by the street. He
was last seen _in_ the garage.

He appears suddenly from some quarter where you wouldn't expect him in
the least. He reproves Tom.

Tom with considerable violence declares his righteousness. He has
gathered to himself a friend, a Belgian Red Cross man, whose language he
does not understand. But they exchange winks that surpass all language.

Then the Commandant remembers that he has several cables to send off.
He is seen disappearing in the direction of the Post and Telegraph
Office.

Tom swallows words that would be curses if I were not there.

I keep my eyes fixed on the doors of the Post Office. Ages pass.

I go to the Post Office to look for the Commandant. He is not in the
Telegraph Office. He is not in the Post Office. Tom keeps his eyes on
the doors of both.

More ages pass. Finally, the Commandant appears from inside the
Hospital, which he has not been seen to enter.

The chauffeur Tom dismounts and draws from his car's mysterious being
sounds that express the savage fury of his resentment.

You would think we were off now. But we only get as far as a street
somewhere near the Hôtel de la Poste. Here we wait for apparently no
reason in such tension that you can hear the ages pass.

The Commandant disappears.

Tom says something about there being no room for the wounded at this
rate.

It seems his orders are to go first to the British lines at a place
whose name I forget, and then on to Melle.

I remember Tom's views on the subject of field-women. And suddenly I
seem to understand them. Tom is very like Lord Kitchener. He knows
nothing about the aims and wants of modern womanhood and he cares less.
The modern woman does not ask to be protected, does not want to be
protected, and Tom, like Lord Kitchener, will go on protecting. You
cannot elevate men like Lord Kitchener and Tom above the primitive plane
of chivalry. Tom in the danger zone with a woman by his side feels about
as peaceful and comfortable as a woman in the danger zone with a
two-year-old baby in her lap. A bomb in his bedroom is one thing and a
band of drunken Uhlans making for his women is another. Tom's nerves are
racked with problems: How the dickens is he to steer his car and protect
his women at the same time? And if it comes to a toss-up between his
women and his wounded? You've got to stow the silly things somewhere,
and every one of them takes up the place of a wounded man.

I get out of the car and tell the Commandant that I would rather not go
than take up the place of a wounded man.

He orders me back to the car again. Tom seems inclined to regard me as a
woman who has done her best.

We go on a little way and stop again. And there springs out of the
pavement a curious figure that I have seen somewhere before in Ghent, I
cannot remember when or where. The figure wears a check suit of extreme
horsyness and carries a kodak in its hand. It is excited.

There is something about it that reminds me now of the eager little
Englishman at Melle. These figures spring up everywhere in the track of
a field ambulance.

When Tom sees it he groans in despair.

The Commandant gets out and appears to be offering it the hospitality of
the car. I am introduced.

To my horror the figure skips round in front of the car, levels its
kodak at my head and implores me to sit still.

I am very rude. I tell it sternly to take that beastly thing away and go
away itself.

It goes, rather startled.

And we get off, somehow, without it, and arrive at the end of the
street.

Here Tom has orders to stop at the first hat-shop he comes to.

The Commandant has lost his hat at Melle (he has been wearing little
Janet's Arctic cap, to the delight of everybody). He has just remembered
that he wants a hat and he thinks that he will get it now.

At this point I break down. I hear myself say "Damn" five times, softly
but distinctly. (This after reproving Tom for unfettered speech and
potential insubordination.)

Tom stops at a hat-shop. The Commandant to his doom enters, and
presently returns wearing a soft felt hat of a vivid green. He asks me
what I think of it.

I tell him all I think of it, and he says that if I feel like that about
it he'll go in again and get another one.

I forget what I said then except that I wanted to get on to Melle. That
Melle was the place of all places where I most wished to be.

Then, lest he might feel unhappy in his green hat, I said that if he
would leave it out all night in the rain and then sit on it no doubt
time and weather and God would do something for it.

This time we were off, and when I realized it I said "Hurray!"[23]

Tom had not said anything for some considerable time.

We found the British lines in a little village just outside of Ghent.
No place there for a base hospital.

We hung about here for twenty minutes, and the women and children came
out to stare at us with innocent, pathetic faces.

Somebody had stowed away one of the trophies--the spiked German
helmet--in the ambulance car, and the chauffeur Tom stuck it on a stick
and held it up before the British lines. It was greeted with cheers and
a great shout of laughter from the troops; and the villagers came
running out of their houses to look; they uttered little sharp and
guttural cries of satisfaction. The whole thing was a bit savage and
barbaric and horribly impressive.

Finally we left the British lines and set out towards Melle by a
cross-road.

We got through all right. A thousand accidents may delay his going, but
once off, no barriers exist for the Commandant. Seated in the front of
the car, utterly unperturbed by the chauffeur Tom's sarcastic comments
on men, things and women, wrapped (apparently) in a beautiful dream, he
looks straight ahead with eyes whose vagueness veils a deadly simplicity
of purpose. I marvel at the transfiguration of the Commandant. Before
the War he was a fairly complex personality. Now he has ceased to exist
as a separate individual. He is merged, vaguely and vastly, in his
adventure. He is the Motor Ambulance Field Corps; he is the ambulance
car; he is the electric spark and the continuous explosion that drives
the thing along. It is useless to talk to him about anything that
happened before the War or about anything that exists outside it. He
would not admit that anything did exist outside it. He is capable of
forgetting the day of the week and the precise number of female units in
his company and the amount standing to his credit at his banker's, but,
once off, he is cock-sure of the shortest cut to the firing-line within
a radius of fifty kilometres.

Some of us who have never seen a human phenomenon of this sort are ready
to deny him an identity. They complain of his inveterate and deplorable
lack of any sense of detail. This is absurd. You might as well insist on
a faithful representation of the household furniture of the burgomaster
of Zoetenaeg, which is the smallest village in Belgium, in drawing the
map of Europe to scale. At the critical moment this more than
continental vastness gathers to a wedge-like determination that goes
home. He means to get through.

We ran into Melle about an hour before sunset.

There had been a great slaughter of Germans on the field outside the
village where the Germans were still firing when the Corps left it. We
found two of our cars drawn up by the side of the village street, close
under the houses. The Chaplain, Ursula Dearmer and Mrs. Lambert were
waiting in one of them, the new Daimler, with the chauffeur Newlands.
Dr. Wilson was in Bert's car with three wounded Germans. He was sitting
in front with one of them beside him. They say that the enemy's wounded
sometimes fire on our surgeons and Red Cross men, and Dr. Wilson had a
revolver about him when he went on the battle-field yesterday. He said
he wasn't taking any risks. The man he had got beside him to-day was
only wounded in the foot, and had his hands entirely free to do what he
liked with. He looked rather a low type, and at the first sight of him I
thought I shouldn't have cared to be alone with him anywhere on a dark
night.

And then I saw the look on his face. He was purely pathetic. He didn't
look at you. He stared in front of him down the road towards Ghent, in a
dull, helpless misery. These unhappy German Tommies are afraid of us.
They are told that we shall treat them badly, and some of them believe
it. I wanted Dr. Wilson to let me get up and go with the poor fellow,
but he wouldn't. He was sorry for him and very gentle. He is always
sorry for people and very gentle. So I knew that the German would be all
right with him. But I should have liked to have gone.

We found Mrs. Torrence and Janet with M. ---- on the other side of the
street, left behind by Dr. Wilson. They have been working all day
yesterday and half the night and all this morning and afternoon on that
hideous turnip-field. They have seen things and combinations of things
that no forewarning imagination could have devised. Last night the car
was fired on where it stood waiting for them in the village, and they
had to race back to it under a shower of bullets.

They were as fresh as paint and very cheerful. Mrs. Torrence was wearing
a large silver order on a broad blue ribbon pinned to her khaki
overcoat. It was given to her to-day as the reward of valour by the
Belgian General in command here. Somebody took it from the breast of a
Prussian officer. She had covered it up with her khaki scarf so that she
might not seem to swank.

Little Janet was with her. She always is with her. She looked younger
than ever, more impassive than ever, more adorable than ever. I have got
used to Mrs. Torrence and to Ursula Dearmer; but I cannot get used to
Janet. It always seems appalling to me that she should be here,
strolling about the seat of War with her hands in her pockets, as if a
battle were a cricket-match at which you looked on between your innings.
And yet there isn't a man in the Corps who does his work better, and
with more courage and endurance, than this eighteen-year-old child.

They told us that there were no French or Belgian wounded left, but that
two wounded Germans were still lying over there among the turnips. They
were waiting for our car to come out and take these men up. The car was
now drawn up close under some building that looked like a town hall, on
the other side of the street. We were in the middle of the village. The
village itself was the extreme fringe of the danger zone. Where the
houses ended, a stretch of white road ran up for about [?] a hundred
yards to the turnip-field. Standing in the village street, we could see
the turnip-field, but not all of it. The road goes straight up to the
edge of it and turns there with a sweep to the left and runs alongside
for about a mile and a half.

On the other side of the turnip-field were the German lines. The first
that had raked the village street also raked the fields and the mile and
a half of road alongside.

It was along that road that the car would have to go.

M. ---- told our Ambulance that it might as well go back. There were no
more wounded. Only two Germans lying in a turnip-field. The three of
us--Mrs. Torrence and Janet and I--tried to bring pressure to bear on M.
----. We meant to go and get those Germans.

But M. ---- was impervious to pressure. He refused either to go with the
car himself or to let us go. He said we were too late and it was too far
and there wouldn't be light enough. He said that for two Belgians, or
two French, or two British, it would be worth while taking risks. But
for two Germans under German fire it wasn't good enough.

But Mrs. Torrence and Janet and I didn't agree with him. Wounded were
wounded. We said we were going if he wasn't.

Then the chauffeur Tom joined in. He refused to offer his car as a
target for the enemy.[24] Our firm Belgian was equally determined. The
Commandant, as if roused from his beautiful dream to a sudden
realization of the horrors of war, absolutely forbade the expedition.

It took place all the same.

Tom's car, planted there on our side of the street, hugging the wall,
with its hood over its eyes, preserved its attitude of obstinate
immobility. Newlands' car, hugging the wall on the other side of the
street, stood discreetly apart from the discussion. But a Belgian
military ambulance car ran up, smaller and more alert than ours. And a
Belgian Army Medical Officer strolled up to see what was happening.

We three advanced on that Army Medical Officer, Mrs. Torrence and Janet
on his left and I on his right.

I shall always be grateful to that righteous man. He gave Mrs. Torrence
and Janet leave to go, and he gave me leave to go with them; he gave us
the military ambulance to go in and a Belgian soldier with a rifle to
protect us. And he didn't waste a second over it. He just looked at us,
and smiled, and let us go.

Mrs. Torrence got on to the ambulance beside the driver, Janet jumped on
to one step and I on to the other, while the Commandant came up, trying
to look stern, and told me to get down.

I hung on all the tighter.

And then----

What happened then was so ignominious, so sickening, that, if I were not
sworn to the utmost possible realism in this record, I should suppress
it in the interests of human dignity.

Mrs. Torrence, having the advantage of me in weight, height, muscle and
position, got up and tried to push me off the step. As she did this she
said: "You can't come. You'll take up the place of a wounded man."

And I found myself standing in the village street, while the car rushed
out of it, with Janet clinging on to the hood, like a little sailor to
his shrouds. She was on the side next the German guns.

It was the most revolting thing that had happened to me yet, in a life
filled with incidents that I have no desire to repeat. And it made me
turn on the Commandant in a way that I do not like to think of. I
believe I asked him how he could bear to let that kid go into the German
lines, which was exactly what the poor man hadn't done.[25]

Then we waited, Mrs. Lambert and I in Tom's car; and the Commandant in
the car with Ursula Dearmer and the Chaplain on the other side of the
street.

We were dreadfully silent now. We stared at objects that had no earthly
interest for us as if our lives depended on mastering their detail. We
were thus aware of a beautiful little Belgian house standing back from
the village street down a short turning, a cream-coloured house with
green shutters and a roof of rose-red tiles, and a very small poplar
tree mounting guard beside it. This house and its tree were vivid and
very still. They stood back in an atmosphere of their own, an atmosphere
of perfect but utterly unreal peace. And as long as our memories endure,
that house which we never saw before, and shall probably never see
again, is bound up with the fate of Mrs. Torrence and Janet McNeil.

We thought we should have an hour to wait before they came back, if they
ever did come. We waited for them during a whole dreadful lifetime.

       *       *       *       *       *

In something less than half an hour the military ambulance came swinging
round the turn of the road, with Mrs. Torrence and the Kid, and the two
German wounded with them on the stretchers.

Those Germans never thought that they were going to be saved. They
couldn't get over it--that two Englishwomen should have gone through
their fire, for them! As they were being carried through the fire they
said: "We shall never forget what you've done for us. God will bless you
for it."

Mrs. Torrence asked them, "What will you do for us if we are taken
prisoner?"

And they said: "We will do all we can to save you."

       *       *       *       *       *

Antwerp is said to have fallen.

Antwerp is said to be holding its own well.[26]

All evening the watching Taube has been hanging over Ghent.

Mrs. Torrence and Janet have gone back with the ambulance to Melle.


[_Night._]

Sat up all night with Mr. ----.

There is one night nurse for all the wards on this floor, and she has a
serious case to watch in another room. But I can call her if I want
help. And there is the chemist who sleeps in the room next door, who
will come if I go in and wake him up. And there are our own four doctors
upstairs. And the _infirmiers_. It ought to be all right.

As a matter of fact it was the most terrible night I have ever spent in
my life; and I have lived through a good many terrible nights in
sick-rooms. But no amount of amateur nursing can take the place of
training or of the self-confidence of knowing you are trained. And even
if you _are_ trained, no amount of medical nursing will prepare you for
a bad surgical case. To begin with, I had never nursed a patient so tall
and heavy that I couldn't lift him by sheer strength and a sort of
amateur knack.

And though in theory it was reassuring to know that you could call the
night nurse and the chemist and the four doctors and the _infirmiers_,
in practice it didn't work out quite so easily as it sounded. When the
night nurse came she couldn't lift any more than I could; and she had a
greater command of discouraging criticism than of useful, practical
suggestion. And the chemist knew no more about lifting than the night
nurse. (Luckily none of us pretended for an instant that we knew!) When
I had called up two of our hard-worked surgeons each once out of his
bed, I had some scruples about waking them again. And it took four
Belgian _infirmiers_ to do in five minutes what one surgeon could do in
as many seconds. And when the chemist went to look for the _infirmiers_
he was gone for ages--he must have had to round them up from every floor
in the Hospital. Whenever any of them went to look for anything, it took
them ages. It was as if for every article needed in the wards of that
Hospital there was a separate and inaccessible central depôt.[27]

At one moment a small pillow had to be placed in the hollow of my
patient's back if he was to be kept in that position on which I had been
told his life depended. When I sent the night nurse to look for
something that would serve, she was gone a quarter of an hour, in which
I realized that my case was not the only case in the Hospital. For a
quarter of an hour I had to kneel by his bed with my two arms thrust
together under the hollow of his back, supporting it. I had nothing at
hand that was small enough or firm enough but my arms.

That night I would have given everything I possess, and everything I
have ever done, to have been a trained nurse.

To make matters worse, I had an atrocious cough, acquired at the Hôtel
de la Poste. The chemist had made up some medicine for it, but the poor
busy dispensary clerk had forgotten to send it to my room. I had to stop
it by an expenditure of will when I wanted every atom of will to keep my
patient quiet and send him to sleep, if possible, without his morphia
_piqûres_. He is only to have one if he is restless or in pain.

And to-night he wanted more than ever to talk when he woke. And his
conversation in the night is even more lacerating than his conversation
in the day. For all the time, often in pain, always in extreme
discomfort, he is thinking of other people.

First of all he asked me if I had any books, and I thought that he
wanted me to read to him. I told him I was afraid he mustn't be read to,
he must go to sleep. And he said: "I mean for you to read yourself--to
pass the time."

He is afraid that I shall be bored by sitting up with him, that I shall
tire myself, that I shall make my cough worse. He asks me if I think he
will ever be well enough to play games. That is what he has always
wanted to do most.

And then he begins to tell me about his mother.

He tells me things that I have no right to put down here.

There is nothing that I can do for him but to will. And I will hard, or
I pray--I don't know which it is; your acutest willing and your
intensest prayer are indistinguishable. And it seems to work. I will--or
I pray--that he shall lie still without morphia, and that he shall have
no pain. And he lies still, without pain. I will--or I pray--that he
shall sleep without morphia. And he sleeps (I think that in spite of his
extreme discomfort, he must have slept the best part of the night). And
because it seems to work, I will--or I pray--that he shall get well.

There are many things that obstruct this process as fast as it is begun:
your sensation of sight and touch; the swarms and streams of images that
your brain throws out; and the crushing obsession of your fear. This
last is like a dead weight that you hold off you with your arms
stretched out. Your arms sink and drop under it perpetually and have to
be raised again. At last the weight goes. And the sensations go, and the
swarms and streams of images go, and there is nothing before you and
around you but a clear blank darkness where your will vibrates.

Only one avenue of sense is left open. You are lost to the very memories
of touch and sight, but you are intensely conscious of every sound from
the bed, every movement of the sleeper. And while one half of you only
lives in that pure and effortless vibration, the other half is aware of
the least change in the rhythm of his breathing.

It is by this rhythm that I can tell whether he is asleep or awake. This
rhythm of his breathing, and the rhythm of his sleeping and his waking
measure out the night for me. It goes like one hour.

And yet I have spent months of nights watching in this room. Its blond
walls are as familiar to me as the walls of rooms where I have lived a
long time; I know with a profound and intimate knowledge every crinkle
in the red shade of the electric bulb that hangs on the inner wall
between the two beds, the shape and position of every object on the
night table in the little white-tiled dressing-room; I know every trick
of the inner and outer doors leading to the corridor, and the long grey
lane of the corridor, and the room that I must go through to find ice,
and the face of the little ward-maid who sleeps there, who wants to get
up and break the ice for me every time. I have known the little
ward-maid all my life; I have known the night nurse all my life, with
her white face and sharp black eyes, and all my life I have not cared
for her. All my life I have known and cared only for the wounded man on
the bed.

I have known every sound of his voice and every line of his face and
hands (the face and hands that he asks me to wash, over and over again,
if I don't mind), and the strong springing of his dark hair from his
forehead and every little feathery tuft of beard on his chin. And I have
known no other measure of time than the rhythm of his breathing, no mark
or sign of time than the black crescent of his eyelashes when the lids
are closed, and the curling blue of his eyes when they open. His eyes
always smile as they open, as if he apologized for waking when he knows
that I want him to sleep. And I have known these things so long that
each one of them is already like a separate wound in my memory.[28] He
sums up for me all the heroism and the agony and waste of the defence of
Antwerp, all the heroism and agony and waste of war.

About midnight [?] he wakes and tells me he has had a jolly dream. He
dreamed that he was running in a field in England, running in a big
race, that he led the race and won it.


[_Sunday, 11th._]

One bad symptom is disappearing. Towards dawn it has almost gone. He
really does seem stronger.


[_5 a.m._]

He has had no return of pain or restlessness. But he was to have a
morphia _piqûre_ at five o'clock, and they have given it to him to make
sure.


[_8 a.m._]

The night has not been so terrible, after all. It has gone like an hour
and I have left him sleeping.

I am not in the least bit tired; I never felt drowsy once, and my cough
has nearly gone.

       *       *       *       *       *

Antwerp has fallen.

Taube over Ghent in the night.

Six doctors have seen Mr. ----. They all say he is ever so much better.
They even say he may live--that he has a good chance.

Dr. Wilson is taking Mr. Foster to England this morning.

Went back to the Hôtel Cecil to sleep for an hour or two. An enormous
oval table-top is leaning flat against the wall; but by no possibility
can it be set up. Still, the landlord said he would find a table, and he
has found one.

Went back to the "Flandria" for lunch. In the mess-room Janet tells me
that Mr. ----'s case has been taken out of my hands. I am not to try to
do any more nursing.

Little Janet looks as if she were trying to soften a blow. But it isn't
a blow. Far from it. It is the end of an intolerable responsibility.

The Commandant and the Chaplain started about nine or ten this morning
for Melle, and are not back yet.

We expect that we may have to clear out of Ghent before to-morrow.

Mr. Riley, Mrs. Lambert and Janet have gone in the second car to Melle.

I waited in all afternoon on the chance of being taken when the
Commandant comes and goes out again.


[_4.45._]

He is not back yet. I am very anxious. The Germans may be in Melle by
now.

One of the old officials in peaked caps has called on me solemnly this
afternoon. He is the most mysterious of them all, an old man with a
white moustache, who never seems to do anything but hang about. He is
certainly not an _infirmier_. He called ostensibly to ask some question
and remained to talk. I think he thought he would pump me. He began by
asking if we women enjoyed going out with the Field Ambulance; he
supposed we felt very daring and looked on the whole thing as an
adventure. I detected some sinister intention, and replied that that was
not exactly the idea; that our women went out to help to save the lives
of the wounded soldiers, and that they had succeeded in this object over
and over again; and that I didn't imagine they thought of anything much
except their duty. We certainly were not out for amusement.

Then he took another line. He told me that the reason why our Ambulance
is to be put under the charge of the British General here (we had heard
that the whole of the Belgian Army was shortly to be under the control
of the British, and the whole of the Belgian Red Cross with it)--the
reason is that its behaviour in going into the firing-line has been
criticized. And when I ask him on what grounds, it turns out that
somebody thinks there is a risk of our Ambulance drawing down the fire
on the lines it serves. I told him that in all the time I had been with
the Ambulance it had never placed itself in any position that could
possibly have drawn down fire on the Belgians, and that I had never
heard of any single instance of this danger; and I made him confess that
there was no proof or even rumour of any single instance when it had
occurred. I further told the old gentleman very plainly that these
things ought not to be said or repeated, and that every man and woman in
the English Ambulance would rather lose their own life than risk that of
one Belgian soldier.

The old gentleman was somewhat flattened out before he left me; having
"_parfaitement compris_."

It is a delicious idea that Kitchener and Joffre should be reorganizing
the Allied Armies because of the behaviour of our Ambulance.

There are Gordon Highlanders in Ghent.[29]

       *       *       *       *       *

Went over to the Couvent de Saint Pierre, where Miss Ashley-Smith is
with her British wounded. I had to warn her that the Germans may come in
to-night. I had told the Commandant about her yesterday, and arranged
with him that we should take her and her British away in our Ambulance
if we have to go. I had to find out how many there would be to take.

The Convent is a little way beyond the _Place_ on the boulevard. I knew
it by the Red Cross hanging from the upper windows. Everything is as
happy and peaceful here as if Ghent were not on the eve of an invasion.
The nuns took me to Miss Ashley-Smith in her ward. I hardly knew her,
for she had changed the uniform of the British Field Hospital[30] for
the white linen of the Belgian Red Cross. I found her in charge of the
ward. Absolutely unperturbed by the news, she went on superintending
the disposal of a table of surgical instruments. She would not consent
to come with us at first. But the nuns persuaded her that she would do
no good by remaining.

I am to come again and tell her what time to be ready with her wounded,
when we know whether we are going and when.

Came back to the "Flandria" and finished entries in my Day-Book.


[_Evening._]

The Commandant has come back from Melle; but he is going there again
almost directly. He has been to the British lines, and heard for certain
that the Germans will be in Ghent before morning. We have orders to
clear out before two in the morning. I am to have all his things packed
by midnight.

The British Consul has left Ghent.

The news spread through the "Flandria."

Max has gone about all day with a scared, white face. They say he is
suffering from cold feet. But I will not believe it. He has just
appeared in the mess-room and summoned me mysteriously. He takes me
along the corridor to that room of his which he is so proud of. There is
a brand-new uniform lying on the bed, the uniform of a French soldier
of the line. Max handles it with love and holy adoration, as a priest
handles his sacred vestments. He takes it in his arms, he spreads before
me the grey-blue coat, the grey-blue trousers, and his queer eyes are in
their solemnity large and quiet as dark moons.

Max is going to rejoin his regiment.

It is sheer nervous excitement that gave him that wild, white face.

Max is confident that we shall meet again; and I have a horrid vision of
Max carried on a bloody stretcher, a brutally wounded Max.

He has given me his address in Brussels, which will not find him there
for long enough: if ever.

Jean also is to rejoin his regiment.

Marie, the _bonne_, stands at the door of the service room and watches
us with frightened eyes. She follows me into the mess-room and shuts the
door. The poor thing has been seized with panic, and her one idea is to
get away from Ghent. Can I find a place for her on one of our ambulance
cars? She will squeeze in anywhere, she will stand outside on the step.
Will I take her back to England? She will do any sort of work, no matter
what, and she won't ask for wages if only I will take her there. I tell
her we are not going to England. We are going to Bruges. We have to
follow the Belgian Army wherever it is sent.

Then will I take her to Bruges? She has a mother there.

It is ghastly. I have to tell her that it is impossible; that there will
be no place for her in the ambulance cars, that they will be crammed
with wounded, that we will have to stand on the steps ourselves, that I
do not know how many we shall have to take from the Convent, or how many
from the hospitals; that I can do nothing without the Commandant's
orders, and that the Commandant is not here. And she pleads and
implores. She cannot believe that we can be so cruel, and I find my
voice growing hard and stern with sheer, wrenching pity. At last I tell
her that if there is room I will see what can be done, but that I am
afraid that there will not be room. She stays, she clings, trying to
extort through pity a more certain promise, and I have to tell her to
go. She goes, looking at me with the dull resentment of a helpless
creature whom I have hurt. The fact that she has left me sick with pity
will not do her any good. Nothing can do her any good but that place on
the ambulance which I have no power to give her.

For Marie is not the only one.

I see all the servants in the "Flandria" coming to me before the night
is over, and clinging and pleading for a place in the ambulance cars.

And this is only the beginning. After Marie comes Janet McNeil. She,
poor child, has surrendered to the overpowering assault on her feelings
and has pledged herself to smuggle the four young children of Madame
---- into the ambulance somehow. I don't see how it was possible for her
to endure the agony of refusing this request. But what we are to do with
four young children in cars packed with wounded soldiers, through all
the stages of the Belgian Army's retreat--!

The next problem that faced me was the Commandant's packing--how to get
all the things he had brought with him into one small Gladstone bag and
a sleeping-sack. There was a blue serge suit, two sleeping-suits, a
large Burberry, a great many pocket-handkerchiefs, socks and stockings,
an assortment of neckties, a quantity of small miscellaneous objects
whose fugitive tendencies he proposed to frustrate by confinement in a
large tin biscuit-box; there was the biscuit-box itself, a tobacco tin,
a packet of Gillette razors, a pipe, a leather case containing some
electric apparatus, and a fat scarlet volume: Freud's "Psychopathology
of Everyday Life." All these things he had pointed out to me as they lay
flung on the bed or strewn about the room. He had impressed on me the
absolute necessity of packing every one of them, and by the pathetic
grouping around the Gladstone bag of the biscuit-box, the tobacco-tin,
the case of instruments and Freud, I gathered that he believed that they
would all enter the bag placably and be contained in it with ease.

The night is still young.

I pack the Gladstone bag. By alternate coaxing and coercion Freud and
the tobacco-tin and the biscuit-box occupy it amicably enough; but the
case of instruments offers an unconquerable resistance.

The night is not quite so young as it has been, and I think I must have
left off packing to run over to the Hôtel Cecil and pay my bill; for I
remember going out into the _Place_ and seeing a crowd drawn up in the
middle of it before the "Flandria." An official was addressing this
crowd, ordering them to give up their revolvers and any arms they had on
them.

The fate of Ghent depends on absolute obedience to this order.

When I get back I find Mrs. Torrence downstairs in the hall of the
"Flandria." I ask her what we had better do about our refugee children.
She says we can do nothing. There must be no refugee children. How _can_
there be in an ambulance packed with wounded men? When I tell her that
the children will certainly be there if somebody doesn't do something to
stop them, she goes off to do it. I do not envy her her job. She is not
enjoying it herself. First of all she has got to break it to Janet. And
Janet will have to break it to the mother.

As to poor Marie, she is out of the question. _I_ shall have to break it
to Marie.

The night goes on. I sit with Mr. ---- for a little while. I have still
to finish the Commandant's packing; I have not yet begun my own, and it
is time that I should go round to the Convent to tell Miss Ashley-Smith
to be ready with her British before two o'clock.

I sit with him for what seems a very long time. It is appalling to me
that the time should seem long. For it is really such a little while,
and when it is over there will be nothing more that I shall ever do for
him. This thought is not prominent and vivid; it is barely discernible;
but it is there, a dull background of pain under my anxiety for the
safety of the English over there in the Couvent de Saint Pierre. It is
more than time that I should go and tell them to be ready.

He holds out his hands to be sponged "if I don't mind." I sponge them
over and over again with iced water and eau de Cologne, gently and very
slowly. I am afraid lest he should be aware that there is any hurry. The
time goes on, and my anxiety becomes acuter every minute, till with each
slow, lingering turn of my hand I think, "If I don't go soon it will be
too late."

I hear that the children will be all right. Somebody has had a _crise de
nerfs_, and Janet was the victim.

It is past midnight, and very dark. The _Place_ and the boulevards are
deserted. I cannot see the Red Cross flag hanging from the window of the
Convent. The boulevards look all the same in the blackness, and I turn
up the one to the left. I run on and on very fast, but I cannot see the
white flag with the red cross anywhere; I run back, thinking I must have
passed it, turn and go on again.

There is nobody in sight. No sound anywhere but the sound of my own feet
running faster and faster up the wrong boulevard.

At last I know I have gone too far, the houses are entirely strange. I
run back to the _Place_ to get my bearings, and start again. I run
faster than ever. I pass a solitary civilian coming down the boulevard.
The place is so empty and so still that he and I seem to be the only
things alive and awake in this quarter of the town. As I pass he turns
to look after me, wondering at the solitary lady running so fast at
this hour of the morning. I see the Red Cross flag in the distance, and
I come to a door that looks like the door of the Convent. It _is_ the
door of the Convent.

I ring the bell. I ring it many times. Nobody comes.

I ring a little louder. A tired lay sister puts her head out of an upper
window and asks me what I want. I tell her. She is rather cross and says
I've come to the wrong door. I must go to the second door; and she puts
her head in and shuts the window with a clang that expresses her just
resentment.

I go to the second door, and ring many times again. And another lay
sister puts her head out of an upper window.

She is gentle but sleepy and very slow. She cannot take it in all at
once. She says they are all asleep in the Convent, and she does not like
to wake them. She says this several times, so that I may understand.

I am exasperated.

"_Mais, Madame--de grâce! C'est peut-être la vie ou la mort!_"

The minute I've said it it sounds to me melodramatic and absurd. _I_ am
melodramatic and absurd, with my running feet, and my small figure and
earnest, upturned face, standing under a Convent wall at midnight, and
talking about _la vie et la mort_. It is too improbable. _I_ am too
improbable. I feel that I am making a fuss out of all proportion to the
occasion. And I am sorry for frightening the poor lay sister all for
nothing.

Very soon, down the south-east road, the Germans will be marching upon
Ghent.

And I cannot realize it. The whole thing is too improbable.

But the lay sister has understood this time. She will go and wake the
porteress. She is not at all frightened.

I wait a little longer, and presently the porteress opens the door. When
she hears my message she goes away, and returns after a little while
with one of the nuns.

They are very quiet, very kind, and absolutely unafraid. They say that
Miss Ashley-Smith and her British wounded shall be ready before [?] two
o'clock.

I go back to the "Flandria."

The Commandant, who went out to Melle in Tom's car, has not come back
yet.

I think Ursula Dearmer and Mrs. Lambert have gone to bed. They are not
taking the Germans very seriously.

There is nobody in the mess-room but the other three chauffeurs, Bert,
Tom and Newlands. Newlands has just come back from Ostend. They have had
no supper. We bustle about to find some.

We all know the Germans are coming into Ghent. But we do not speak of
it. We are all very polite, almost supernaturally gentle, and very kind
to each other. The beautiful manners of Newlands are conspicuous in this
hour, the tragedy of which we are affecting to ignore. I behave as if
there was nothing so important in the world as cutting bread for
Newlands. Newlands behaves as if there were nothing so important as
fetching a bottle of formamint, which he has with him, to cure my cough.
(It has burst out again worse than ever after the unnatural repression
of last night.)

When the chauffeurs are provided with supper I go into the Commandant's
room and finish his packing. The ties, the pocket-handkerchiefs and the
collars are all safe in the Gladstone bag. Only the underclothing and
the suits remain and there is any amount of room for them in the
hold-all.

I roll up the blue serge coat, and the trousers, and the waistcoat very
smooth and tight, also the underclothes. It seems very simple. I have
only got to put them in the hold-all and then roll it up, smooth and
tight, too--

It would have been simple, if the hold-all had been a simple hold-all
and if it had been nothing more. But it was also a sleeping-bag and a
field-tent. As sleeping-bag, it was provided with a thick blanket which
took up most of the room inside, and a waterproof sheet which was part
of itself. As field-tent, it had large protruding flanges, shaped like
jib-sails, and a complicated system of ropes.

First of all I tucked in the jib-sails and ropes and laid them as flat
as might be on the bottom of the sleeping-bag, with the blanket on the
top of them. Then I packed the clothes on the top of the blanket and
turned it over them to make all snug; I buttoned up the waterproof sheet
over everything, rolled up the hold-all and secured it with its straps.
This was only done by much stratagem and strength, by desperate tugging
and pushing, and by lying flat on my waist on the rolled-up half to keep
it quiet while I brought the loose half over. No sooner had I secured
the hold-all by its straps than I realized that it was no more a
hold-all than it was a sleeping-bag and a field tent, and that its
contents were exposed to the weather down one side, where they bulged
through the spaces that yawned between the buttons, strained almost to
bursting.

I still believed in the genius that had devised this trinity. Clearly
the jib-sails which made it a field-tent were intended to serve also as
the pockets of the hold-all. I had done wrong to flatten them out and
tuck them in, frustrating the fulfilment of their function. It was not
acting fairly by the inventor.

I unpacked the hold-all, I mean the field-tent.

Then, with the Commandant's clothes again lying round me on the floor, I
grappled with the mystery of the jib-sails and their cords. The
jib-sails and their cords were, so to speak, the heart of this infernal
triple entity.

They were treacherous. They had all the appearance of pockets, but owing
to the intricate and malign relations of their cords, it was impossible
to deal faithfully with them on this footing. When the contents had been
packed inside them, the field-tent asserted itself as against the
hold-all and refused to roll up. And I am sure that if the field-tent
had had to be set up in a field in a hurry, the hold-all and the
sleeping-bag would have arisen and insisted on their consubstantial
rights.

I unpacked the field-tent and packed it all over again exactly as I had
packed it before, but more carefully, swearing gently and continuously,
as I tugged with my arms and pushed with my knees, and pressed hard on
it with my waist to keep it still. I cursed the day when I had first
heard of it; I cursed myself for giving it to the Commandant; more than
all I cursed the combined ingenuity and levity of its creator, who had
indulged his fantasy at our expense, without a thought to the actual
conditions of the retreat of armies and of ambulances.

And in the middle of it all Janet came in, and curled herself up in a
corner, and forecast luridly and inconsolably the possible fate of her
friends, the nurses in the "Flandria." For the moment her coolness and
her wise impassivity had gone. Her behaviour was lacerating.

This was the very worst moment we had come to yet.[31]

And it seemed that Ursula Dearmer and Mrs. Lambert had gone to bed,
regardless of the retreat from Ghent.

Somewhere in the small hours of the morning the Commandant came back
from Melle.[32]

       *       *       *       *       *

It is nearly two o'clock. Downstairs, in the great silent hall two
British wounded are waiting for some ambulance to take them to the
Station. They are sitting bolt upright on chairs near the doorway, their
heads nodding with drowsiness. One or two Belgian Red Cross men wait
beside them. Opposite them, on three other chairs, the three doctors,
Dr. Haynes, Dr. Bird and Dr. ---- sit waiting for our own ambulance to
take them. They have been up all night and are utterly exhausted. They
sit, fast asleep, with their heads bowed on their breasts.

Outside, the darkness has mist and a raw cold sting in it.

A wretched ambulance wagon drawn by two horses is driven up to the door.
It had a hood once, but the hood has disappeared and only the naked
hoops remain. The British wounded from two [?] other hospitals are
packed in it in two rows. They sit bolt upright under the hoops, exposed
to mist and to the raw cold sting of the night; some of them wear their
blankets like shawls over their shoulders as they were taken from their
beds. The shawls and the head bandages give these British a strange,
foreign look, infinitely helpless, infinitely pitiful.

Nobody seems to be out there but Mrs. Torrence and one or two Belgian
Red Cross men. She and I help to get our two men taken gently out of the
hall and stowed away in the ambulance wagon. There are not enough
blankets. We try to find some.

At the last minute two bearers come forward, carrying a third. He is
tall and thin; he is wrapped in a coat flung loosely over his
sleeping-jacket; he wears a turban of bandages; his long bare feet stick
out as he is carried along. It is Cameron, my poor Highlander, who was
shot through the brain.

They lift him, very gently, into the wagon.

Then, very gently, they lift him out again.

This attempt to save him is desperate. He is dying.

They carry him up the steps and stand him there with his naked feet on
the stone. It is anguish to see those thin white feet on the stone; I
take off my coat and put it under them.

It is all I can do for him.

Presently they carry him back into the Hospital.

They can't find any blankets. I run over to the Hôtel Cecil for my
thick, warm travelling-rug to wrap round the knees of the wounded,
shivering in the wagon.

It is all I can do for them.

And presently the wagon is turned round, slowly, almost solemnly, and
driven off into the darkness and the cold mist, with its load of weird
and piteous figures, wrapped in blankets like shawls. Their bandages
show blurred white spots in the mist, and they are gone.

It is horrible.

       *       *       *       *       *

I am reminded that I have not packed yet, nor dressed for the journey. I
go over and pack and dress. I leave behind what I don't need and it
takes seven minutes. There is something sad and terrible about the
little hotel, and its proprietors and their daughter, who has waited on
me. They have so much the air of waiting, of being on the eve. They hang
about doing nothing. They sit mournfully in a corner of the
half-darkened restaurant. As I come and go they smile at me with the
patient Belgian smile that says, "_C'est triste, n'est-ce pas?_" and no
more.

The landlord puts on his soft brown felt hat and carries my luggage over
to the "Flandria." He stays there, hanging about the porch, fascinated
by these preparations for departure. There is the same terrible
half-darkness here, the same expectant stillness. Now and then the
servants of the hospital look at each other and there are whisperings,
mutterings. They sound sinister somehow and inimical. Or perhaps I
imagine this because I do not take kindly to retreating. Anyhow I am
only aware of them afterwards. For now it is time to go and fetch Miss
Ashley-Smith and her three wounded men from the Convent.

Tom has come up with his first ambulance car. He is waiting for orders
in the porch. His enormous motor goggles are pushed up over the peak of
his cap. They make it look like some formidable helmet. They give an air
of mastership to Tom's face. At this last hour it wears its expression
of righteous protest, of volcanic patience, of exasperated discipline.

The Commandant is nowhere to be seen. And every minute of his delay
increases Tom's sense of tortured integrity.

I tell Tom that he is to drive me at once to the Couvent de Saint
Pierre. He wants to know what for.

I tell him it is to fetch Miss Ashley-Smith and three British wounded.

He shrugs his shoulders. He knows nothing about the Couvent de Saint
Pierre and Miss Ashley-Smith and three British wounded, and his shrug
implies that he cares less.

And he says he has no orders to go and fetch them.

I perceive that in this supreme moment I am up against Tom's
superstition. He won't move anywhere without orders. It is his one means
of putting himself in the right and everybody else in the wrong.

And the worst of it is he _is_ right.

I am also up against Tom's sex prejudices. I remember that he is said to
have sworn with an oath that he wasn't going to take orders from any
woman.

And the Commandant is nowhere to be seen.

Tom sticks to the ledge of the porch and stares at me defiantly. The
servants of the Hospital come out and look at us. They are so many
reinforcements to Tom's position.

I tell him that the arrangement has been made with the Commandant's
consent, and I repeat firmly that he is to get into his car this minute
and drive to the Couvent de Saint Pierre.

He says he does not know where the Convent is. It may be anywhere.

I tell him where it is, and he says again he hasn't got orders.

I stand over him and with savage and violent determination I say:
"You've got them _now_!"

And, actually, Tom obeys. He says, "_All_ right, all right, all right,"
very fast, and humps his shoulders and slouches off to his car. He
cranks it up with less vehemence than I have yet known him bring to the
starting of any car.

We get in. Then, and not till then, I am placable. I say: "You see, Tom,
it wouldn't do to leave that lady and three British wounded behind,
would it?"

What he says about orders then is purely by way of apology.

Regardless of my instructions, he does what I did and dashes up the
wrong boulevard as if the Germans were even now marching into the
_Place_ behind him. But he works round somehow and we arrive.

They are all there, ready and waiting. And the Mother Superior and two
of her nuns are in the corridor. They bring out glasses of hot milk for
everybody. They are so gentle and so kind that I recall with agony my
impatience when I rang at their gate. Even familiar French words desert
me in this crisis, and I implore Miss Ashley-Smith to convey my regrets
for my rudeness. Their only answer is to smile and press hot milk on me.
I am glad of it, for I have been so absorbed in the drama of preparation
that I have entirely forgotten to eat anything since lunch.

The wounded are brought along the passage. We help them into the
ambulance. Two, Williams and ----, are only slightly wounded; they can
sit up all the way. But the third, Fisher, is wounded in the head.
Sometimes he is delirious and must be looked after. A fourth man is
dying and must be left behind.

Then we say good-bye to the nuns.

The other ambulance cars are drawn up in the _Place_ before the
"Flandria," waiting. For the first time I hate the sight of them. This
feeling is inexplicable but profound.

We arrange for the final disposal of the wounded in one of the new
Daimlers, where they can all lie down. Mrs. Torrence comes out and helps
us. The Commandant is not there yet. Dr. Haynes and Dr. Bird pack Dr.
---- away well inside the car. They are very quiet and very firm and
refuse to travel otherwise than together. Mrs. Torrence goes with the
wounded.

I go into the Hospital and upstairs to our quarters to see if anything
has been left behind. If I can find Marie we must take her. There is
room, after all.

But Marie is nowhere to be seen.

Nobody is to be seen but the Belgian night nurses on duty, watching, one
on each landing at the entrance to her corridor. They smile at me
gravely and sadly as they say good-bye.

I have left many places, many houses, many people behind me, knowing
that I shall never see them again. But of all leave-takings this seems
to me the worst. For those others I have been something, done something
that absolves me. But for these and for this place I have not done
anything, and now there is not anything to be done.

I go slowly downstairs. Each flight is a more abominable descent. At
each flight I stand still and pull myself together to face the next
nurse on the next landing. At the second story I go past without
looking. I know every stain on the floor of the corridor there as you
turn to the right. The number of the door and the names on the card
beside it have made a pattern on my brain.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is quarter to three.

They are all ready now. The Commandant is there giving the final orders
and stowing away the nine wounded he has brought from Melle. The hall of
the Hospital is utterly deserted. So is the _Place_ outside it. And in
the stillness and desolation our going has an air of intolerable
secrecy, of furtive avoidance of fate. This Field Ambulance of ours
abhors retreat.

It is dark with the black darkness before dawn.

And the Belgian Red Cross guides have all gone. There is nobody to show
us the roads.

At the last minute we find a Belgian soldier who will take us as far as
Ecloo.

The Commandant has arranged to stay at Ecloo for a few hours. Some
friends there have offered him their house. The wounded are to be put up
at the Convent. Ecloo is about half-way between Ghent and Bruges.

We start. Tom's car goes first with the Belgian soldier in front. Ursula
Dearmer, Mrs. Lambert, Miss Ashley-Smith and Mr. Riley and I are inside.
The Commandant sits, silent, wrapped in meditation, on the step.

We are not going so very fast, not faster than the three cars behind us,
and the slowest of the three (the Fiat with the hard tyres, carrying the
baggage) sets the pace. We must keep within their sight or they may lose
their way. But though we are not really going fast, the speed seems
intolerable, especially the speed that swings us out of sight of the
"Flandria." You think that is the worst. But it isn't. The speed with
its steady acceleration grows more intolerable with every mile. Your
sense of safety grows intolerable.

You never knew that safety could hurt like this.

Somewhere on this road the Belgian Army has gone before us. We have got
to go with it. We have had our orders.

That thought consoles you, but not for long. You may call it following
the Belgian Army. But the Belgian Army is retreating, and you are
retreating with it. There is nothing else you can do; but that does not
make it any better. And this speed of the motor over the flat roads,
this speed that cuts the air, driving its furrow so fast that the wind
rushes by you like strong water, this speed that so inspired and exalted
you when it brought you into Flanders, when it took you to Antwerp and
Baerlaere and Lokeren and Melle, this vehement and frightful and
relentless speed is the thing that beats you down and tortures you. For
several hours, ever since you had your orders to pack up and go, you
have been working with no other purpose than this going; you have
contemplated it many times with equanimity, with indifference; you knew
all along that it was not possible to stay in Ghent for ever; and when
you were helping to get the wounded into the ambulances you thought it
would be the easiest thing in the world to get in yourself and go with
them; when you had time to think about it you were even aware of looking
forward with pleasure to the thrill of a clean run before the Germans.
You never thought, and nobody could possibly have told you, that it
would be like this.

I never thought, and nobody could possibly have told me, that I was
going to behave as I did then.

The thing began with the first turn of the road that hid the "Flandria."
Up till that moment, whatever I may have felt about the people we had to
leave behind us, as long as none of our field-women were left behind, I
had not the smallest objection to being saved myself. And if it had
occurred to me to stay behind for the sake of one man who couldn't be
moved and who had the best surgeon in the Hospital and the pick of the
nursing-staff to look after him, I think I should have disposed of the
idea as sheer sentimentalism. When I was with him to-night I could think
of nothing but the wounded in the Couvent de Saint Pierre. And
afterwards there had been so much to do.

And now that there was nothing more to do, I couldn't think of anything
but that one man.

The night before came back to me in a vision, or rather an obsession,
infinitely more present, more visible and palpable than this night that
we were living in. The light with the red shade hung just over my head
on my right hand; the blond walls were round me; they shut me in alone
with the wounded man who lay stretched before me on the bed. And the
moments were measured by the rhythm of his breathing, and by the
closing and opening of his eyes.

I thought, he will open his eyes to-night and look for me and I shall
not be there. He will know that he has been left to the Belgians, who
cannot understand him, whom he cannot understand. And he will think that
I have betrayed him.

I felt as if I _had_ betrayed him.

I am sitting between Mr. Riley and Miss Ashley-Smith. Mr. Riley is ill;
he has got blood-poisoning through a cut in his hand. Every now and then
I remember him, and draw the rug over his knees as it slips. Miss
Ashley-Smith, tired with her night watching, has gone to sleep with her
head on my shoulder, where it must be horribly jolted and shaken by my
cough, which of course chooses this moment to break out again. I try to
get into a position that will rest her better; and between her and Mr.
Riley I forget for a second.

Then the obsession begins again, and I am shut in between the blond
walls with the wounded man.

I feel his hand and arm lying heavily on my shoulder in the attempt to
support me as I kneel by his bed with my arms stretched out together
under the hollow of his back, as we wait for the pillow that never
comes.

It is quite certain that I have betrayed him.

It seems to me then that nothing that could happen to me in Ghent could
be more infernal than leaving it. And I think that when the ambulance
stops to put down the Belgian soldier I will get out and walk back with
him to Ghent.

Every half-mile I think that the ambulance will stop to put down the
Belgian soldier.

But the ambulance does not stop. It goes on and on, and we have got to
Ecloo before we seem to have put three miles between us and Ghent.

Still, though I'm dead tired when we get there, I can walk three miles
easily. I do not feel at all insane with my obsession. On the contrary,
these moments are moments of exceptional lucidity.[33] While the
Commandant goes to look for the Convent I get out and look for the
Belgian soldier. Other Belgian soldiers have joined him in the village
street.

I tell him I want to go back to Ghent. I ask him how far it is to walk,
and if he will take me. And he says it is twenty kilometres. The other
soldiers say, too, it is twenty kilometres. I had thought it couldn't
possibly be more than four or five at the outside. And I am just sane
enough to know that I can't walk as far as that if I'm to be any good
when I get there.

We wait in the village while they find the Convent and take the wounded
men there; we wait while the Commandant goes off in the dark to find his
friend's house.

The house stands in a garden somewhere beyond the railway station, up a
rough village street and a stretch of country road. It is about four in
the morning when we get there. A thin ooze of light is beginning to leak
through the mist. The mist holds it as a dark cloth holds a fluid that
bleaches it.

There is something queer about this light. There is something queer,
something almost inimical, about the garden, as if it tried to protect
itself by enchantment from the fifteen who are invading it. The mist
stands straight up from the earth like a high wall drawn close about the
house; it blocks with dense grey stuff every inch of space between the
bushes and trees; they are thrust forward rank upon rank, closing in
upon the house; they loom enormous and near. A few paces further back
they appear as without substance in the dense grey stuff that invests
them; their tops are tangled and lost in a web of grey. In this strange
garden it is as if space itself had solidified in masses, and solid
objects had become spaces between.

When your eyes get used to this curious inversion it is as if the mist
was no longer a wall but a growth; the garden is the heart of a jungle
bleached by enchantment and struck with stillness and cold; a tangle of
grey; a muffled, huddled and stifled bower, all grey, and webbed and
laced with grey.

The door of the house opens and the effect of queerness, of inimical
magic disappears.

Mr. E., our kind Dutch host, and Mrs. E., our kind English hostess, have
got up out of their beds to receive us. This hospitality of theirs is
not a little thing when you think that their house is to be invaded by
Germans, perhaps to-day.[34]

They do not allow you to think of it. For all you are to see of the
tragedy they and their house might be remaining at Ecloo in leisure and
perfect hospitality and peace. Only, as they see us pouring in over
their threshold a hovering twinkle in their kind eyes shows that they
are not blind to the comic aspect of retreats.

They have only one spare bedroom, which they offer; but they have filled
their drawing-room with blankets; piles and piles of white fleecy
blankets on chairs and sofas and on the floor. And they have built up a
roaring fire. It is as if they were succouring fifteen survivors of
shipwreck or of earthquake, or the remnants of a forlorn hope. To be
sure, we are flying from Ghent, but we have only flown twenty kilometres
as yet.

However, most of the Corps have been up all night for several nights,
and the mist outside is a clinging and a biting mist, and everybody is
grateful.

I shall never forget the look of the E.s' drawing-room, smothered in
blankets and littered with the members of the Corps, who lay about it in
every pathetic posture of fatigue. A group of seven or eight snuggled
down among the blankets on the floor in front of the hearth like a camp
before a campfire. Janet McNeil, curled up on one window-seat, and
Ursula Dearmer, rolled in a blanket on the other, had the heart-rending
beauty of furry animals under torpor. The chauffeurs Tom and Bert made
themselves entirely lovable by going to sleep bolt upright on
dining-room chairs on the outer ring of the camp. The E.s' furniture
came in where it could with fantastic and incongruous effect.

I don't know how I got through the next three hours, for my obsession
came back on me again and again, and as soon as I shut my eyes I saw the
face and eyes of the wounded man. I remember sitting part of the time
beside Miss Ashley-Smith, wide-awake, in a corner of the room behind
Bert's chair. I remember wandering about the E.s' house. I must have got
out of it, for I also remember finding myself in their garden, at
sunrise.

And I remember the garden, though I was not perfectly aware of it at the
time. It had a divine beauty, a serenity that refused to enter into, to
ally itself in any way with an experience tainted by the sadness of the
retreat from Ghent.

But because of its supernatural detachment and tranquillity and its no
less supernatural illumination I recalled it the more vividly
afterwards.

It was full of tall bushes and little slender trees standing in a
delicate light. The mist had cleared to the transparency of still water,
so still that under it the bushes and the trees stood in a cold, quiet
radiance without a shimmer. The light itself was intensely still. What
you saw was not the approach of light, but its mysterious arrest. It was
held suspended in crystalline vapour, in thin shafts of violet and gold,
clear as panes; it was caught and lifted upwards by the high bushes and
the slender trees; it was veiled in the silver-green masses of their
tops. Every green leaf and every blade of grass was a vessel charged. It
was not so much that the light revealed these things as that these
things revealed the light. There was no kindling touch, no tremor of
dawn in that garden. It was as if it had removed the walls and put off
the lacing webs and the thick cloths of grey stuff by some mystic
impulse of its own, as if it maintained itself in stillness by an inner
flame. Only the very finest tissues yet clung to it, to show that it was
the same garden that disclosed itself in this clarity and beauty.

The next thing I remember is the Chaplain coming to me and our going
together into the E.s' dining-room, and Miss Ashley-Smith's joining us
there. My malady was contagious and she had caught it, but with no
damage to her self-control.

She says very simply and quietly that she is going back to Ghent. And
the infection spreads to the Chaplain. He says that neither of us is
going back to Ghent, but that he is going. The poor boy tries to arrange
with us how he may best do it, in secrecy, without poisoning the
Commandant[35] and the whole Ambulance with the spirit of return. With
difficulty we convince him that it would be useless for any man to go.
He would be taken prisoner the minute he showed his nose in the
"Flandria" and set to dig trenches till the end of the War.

Then he says, if only he had his cassock with him. They would respect
_that_ (which is open to doubt).

We are there a long time discussing which of us is going back to Ghent.
Miss Ashley-Smith is fertile and ingenious in argument. She is a nurse,
and I and the Chaplain are not. She has friends in Ghent who have not
been warned, whom she must go back to. In any case, she says, it was a
toss-up whether she went or stayed.

And while we are still arguing, we go out on the road that leads to the
village, to find the ambulances and see if any of the chauffeurs will
take us back to Ghent. I am not very hopeful about the means of
transport. I do not think that Tom or any of the chauffeurs will move,
this time, without orders from the Commandant. I do not think that the
Commandant will let any of us go except himself.

And Miss Ashley-Smith says if only she had a horse.

If she had a horse she would be in Ghent in no time. Perhaps, if none of
the chauffeurs will take her back, she can find a horse in the village.

She keeps on saying very quietly and simply that she is going, and
explaining the reasons why she should go rather than anybody else. And I
bring forward every reason I can think of why she should do nothing of
the sort.

I abhor the possibility of her going back instead of me; but I am not
yet afraid of it. I do not yet think seriously that she will do it. I do
not see how she is going to, if the chauffeurs refuse to take her. (I do
not see how, in this case, I am to go myself.) And I do not imagine for
one moment that she will find a horse. Still, I am vaguely uneasy. And
the Chaplain doesn't make it any better by backing her up and declaring
that as she will be more good than either of us when she gets there, her
going is the best thing that in the circumstances can be done.

And in the end, with an extreme quietness and simplicity, she went.

We had not yet found the ambulance cars, and it seemed pretty certain
that Miss Ashley-Smith would not get her horse any more than the
Chaplain could get his cassock.

And then, just when we thought the difficulties of transport were
insuperable, we came straight on the railway lines and the station,
where a train had pulled up on its way to Ghent. Miss Ashley-Smith got
on to the train. I got on too, to go with her, and the Chaplain, who is
abominably strong, put his arms round my waist and pulled me off.

I have never ceased to wish that I had hung on to that train.

On our way back to the E.s' house we met the Commandant and told him
what had happened. I said I thought it was the worst thing that had
happened yet. It wasn't the smallest consolation when he said it was the
most sensible solution.

And when Mrs. ---- for fifteen consecutive seconds took the view that I
had decoyed Miss Ashley-Smith out on to that accursed road in order to
send her to Ghent, and deliberately persuaded her to go back to the
"Flandria" instead of me, for fifteen consecutive seconds I believed
that this diabolical thing was what I had actually done.

Mrs. ----'s indignation never blazes away for more than fifteen seconds;
but while the conflagration lasts it is terrific. And on circumstantial
evidence the case was black against me. When last seen, Miss
Ashley-Smith was entirely willing to be saved. She goes out for a walk
with me along a quiet country road, and the next thing you hear is that
she has gone back to Ghent. And since, actually and really, it was my
obsession that had passed into her, I felt that if I had taken Miss
Ashley-Smith down that road and murdered her in a dyke my responsibility
wouldn't have been a bit worse, if as bad.

And it seemed to me that all the people scattered among the blankets in
that strange room, those that still lay snuggling down amiably in the
warmth, and those that had started to their feet in dismay, and those
that sat on chairs upright and apart, were hostile with a just and
righteous hostility, that they had an intimate knowledge of my crime,
and had risen up in abhorrence of the thing I was.

And somewhere, as if they were far off in some blessed place on the
other side of this nightmare, I was aware of the merciful and pitiful
faces of Mrs. Lambert and Janet McNeil.

Then, close beside me, there was a sudden heaving of the Chaplain's
broad shoulders as he faced the room.

And I heard him saying, in the same voice in which he had declared that
he was going to hold Matins, that it wasn't my fault at all--that it was
_he_ who had persuaded Miss Ashley-Smith to go back to Ghent.[36]

The Chaplain has a moral nerve that never fails him.

Then Mrs. Torrence says that she is going back to protect Miss
Ashley-Smith, and Ursula Dearmer says that she is going back to protect
Mrs. Torrence, and somebody down in the blankets remarks that the thing
was settled last night, and that all this going back is simply rotten.

I can only repeat that it is all my fault, and that therefore, if Mrs.
Torrence goes back, nobody is going back with her but me.

And there can be no doubt that three motor ambulances, with possibly the
entire Corps inside them, certainly with the five women and the Chaplain
and the Commandant, would presently have been seen tearing along the
road to Ghent, one in violent pursuit of the other, if we had not
telephoned and received news of Miss Ashley-Smith's safe arrival at the
"Flandria," and orders that no more women were to return to Ghent.

Among all the variously assorted anguish of that halt at Ecloo the
figures and the behaviour of Mrs. E. and her husband and their children
are beautiful to remember--their courtesy, their serenity, their gentle
and absolving wonder that anybody should see anything in the least
frightful or distressing, or even disconcerting and unusual, in the
situation; the little girl who sat beside me, showing me her
picture-book of animals, accepting gravely and earnestly all that you
had to tell her about the ways of squirrels, of kangaroos and opossums,
while we waited for the ambulance cars to take us to Bruges; the boy who
ran after us as we went, and stood looking after us and waving to us in
the lane; the aspect of that Flemish house and garden as we left
them--there is no word that embraces all these things but beauty.

We stopped in the village to take up our wounded from the Convent. The
nuns brought us through a long passage and across a little court to the
refectory, which had been turned into a ward. Bowls steaming with the
morning meal for the patients stood on narrow tables between the two
rows of beds. Each bed was hung round and littered with haversacks,
boots, rifles, bandoliers and uniforms bloody and begrimed. Except for
the figures of the nuns and the aspect of its white-washed walls and its
atmosphere of incorruptible peace, the place might have been a barracks
or the dormitory in a night lodging, rather than a convent ward.

When we had found and dressed our men, we led them out as we had come.
As we went we saw, framed through some open doorway, sunlight and vivid
green, and the high walls and clipped alleys of the Convent garden.

Of all our sad contacts and separations, these leave-takings at the
convents were the saddest. And it was not only that this place had the
same poignant and unbearable beauty as the place we had just left, but
its beauty was unique. You felt that if the friends you had just left
were turned out of their house and garden to-morrow, they might still
return some day. But here you saw a carefully guarded and fragile
loveliness on the very eve of its dissolution. The place was fairly
saturated with holiness, and the beauty of holiness was in the faces and
in every gesture of the nuns. And you felt that they and their faces and
their gestures were impermanent, that this highly specialized form of
holiness had continued with difficulty until now, that it hung by a
single thread to a world that had departed very far from it.

Yet, for the moment while you looked at it, it maintained itself in
perfection.

We shall never know all that the War has annihilated. But for that
moment of time while it lasted, the Convent at Ecloo annihilated the
nineteenth and eighteenth centuries, every century between now and the
fifteenth. What you saw was a piece of life cut straight out of the
Middle Ages. What you felt was the guarded and hidden beauty of the
Middle Ages, the beauty of obedience, simplicity and chastity, of souls
set apart and dedicated, the whole insoluble secret charm of the
cloistered life. The very horror of the invasion that threatened it at
this hour of the twentieth century was a horror of the Middle Ages.

But these devoted women did not seem aware of it. The little high-bred
English nun who conducted us talked politely and placidly of England and
of English things as of things remembered with a certain mortal
affection but left behind without regret. It was as if she contemplated
the eternal continuance of the Convent at Ecloo with no break in its
divine tranquillity. One sister went so far as to express the hope that
their Convent would be spared. It was as if she were uttering some
merely perfunctory piety. The rest, without ceasing from their
ministrations, looked up at us and smiled.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the way up to Bruges we passed whole regiments of the Belgian Army in
retreat. They trooped along in straggling disorder, their rifles at
trail; behind them the standard-bearers trudged, carrying the standard
furled and covered with black. The speed of our cars as we overtook them
was more insufferable than ever.


[_Bruges._]

We thought that the Belgian Army would be quartered in Bruges, and that
we should find a hospital there and serve the Army from that base.

We took our wounded to the Convent, and set out to find quarters for
ourselves in the town. We had orders to meet at the Convent again at a
certain hour.

Most of the Corps were being put up at the Convent. The rest of us had
to look for rooms.

In the search I got separated from the Corps, and wandered about the
streets of Bruges with much interest and a sense of great intimacy and
leisure. By the time I had found a _pension_ in a narrow street behind
the market-place, I felt it to be quite certain that we should stay in
Bruges at least as long as we had stayed in Ghent, and what moments I
could spare from the obsession of Ghent I spent in contemplating the
Belfry. Very soon it was time to go back to the Convent. The way to the
Convent was through many tortuous streets, but I was going in the right
direction, accompanied by a kind Flamand and her husband, when at the
turn by the canal bridge I was nearly run over by one of our own
ambulance cars. It was Bert's car, and he was driving with fury and
perturbation away from the Convent and towards the town. Janet McNeil
was with him. They stopped to tell me that we had orders to clear out of
Bruges. The Germans had taken Ghent and were coming on to Bruges. We had
orders to go on to Ostend.

We found the rest of the cars drawn up in a street near the Convent. We
had not been two hours in Bruges, and we left it, if anything, quicker
than we had come in. The flat land fairly dropped away before our speed.
I sat on the back step of the leading car, and I shall never forget the
look of those ambulances, three in a line, as they came into sight
scooting round the turns on the road to Ostend.

Besides the wounded we had brought from Ghent, we took with us three
footsore Tommies whom we had picked up in Bruges. They had had a long
march. The stoutest, biggest and most robust of these three fainted just
as we drew up in the courtyard of the _Kursaal_ at Ostend.


[_Ostend._]

The _Kursaal_ had been taken by some English and American women and
turned into a Hospital. It was filled already to overflowing, but they
found room for our wounded for the night. Ostend was to be evacuated in
the morning. In fact, we were considered to be running things rather
fine by staying here instead of going on straight to Dunkirk. It was
supposed that if the Germans were not yet in Bruges they might be there
any minute.

But we had had so many premature orders to clear out, and the Germans
had always been hours behind time, and we judged it a safe risk.
Besides, there were forty-seven Belgian wounded in Bruges, and three of
our ambulance cars were going back to fetch them.

There was some agitation as to who would and who wouldn't be allowed to
go back to Bruges. The Commandant was at first inclined to reject his
Secretary as unfit. But if you take him the right way he is fairly
tractable, and I managed to convince him that nothing but going back to
Bruges could make up for my failure to go back to Ghent. He earned my
everlasting gratitude by giving me leave. As for Mrs. Torrence, she had
no difficulty. She was obviously competent.

Then, just as I was congratulating myself that the shame of Ecloo was to
be wiped out (to say nothing of that ignominious overthrow at Melle),
there occurred a _contretemps_ that made our ambulance conspicuous among
the many ambulances in the courtyard of the Hospital.

We had reckoned without the mistimed chivalry of our chauffeurs.

They had all, even Tom, been quite pathetically kind and gentle during
and ever since the flight from Ghent. (I remember poor Newlands coming
up with his bottle of formamint just as we were preparing to leave
Ecloo.) It never occurred to us that there was anything ominous in this
mood.

Mrs. Torrence and I were just going to get into (I think) Newlands' car,
when we were aware of Newlands standing fixed on the steps of the
Hospital, looking like Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, in khaki, and flatly
refusing to drive his car into Bruges, not only if we were in his car,
but if one woman went with the expedition in any other car.

He stood there, very upright, on the steps of the Hospital, and rather
pale, while the Commandant and Mrs. Torrence surged up to him in fury.
The Commandant told him he would be sacked for insubordination, and Mrs.
Torrence, in a wild flight of fancy, threatened to expose him "in the
papers."

But Newlands stood his ground. He was even more like Lord Kitchener than
Tom. He simply could not get over the idea that women were to be
protected. And to take the women into Bruges when the Germans were, for
all we knew, _in_ Bruges, was an impossibility to Newlands, as it would
have been to Lord Kitchener. So he went on refusing to take his car into
Bruges if one woman went with the expedition. In retort to a charge of
cold feet, he intimated that he was ready to drive into any hell you
pleased, provided he hadn't got to take any women with him. He didn't
care if he _was_ sacked. He didn't care if Mrs. Torrence _did_ report
him in the papers. He wouldn't drive his car into Bruges if one woman--

Here, in his utter disregard of all discipline, the likeness between
Newlands and Lord Kitchener ends. Enough that he drove his car into
Bruges on his own terms, and Mrs. Torrence and I were left behind.

The expedition to Bruges returned safely with the forty-seven Belgian
wounded.

We found rooms in a large hotel on the Digue, overlooking the sea.
Before evening I went round to the Hospital to see Miss Ashley-Smith's
three wounded men. The _Kursaal_ is built in terraces and galleries
going all round the front and side of it. I took the wrong turning round
one of them and found myself in the doorway of an immense ward. From
somewhere inside there came loud and lacerating screams, high-pitched
but appallingly monotonous and without intervals. I thought it was a man
in delirium; I even thought it might be poor Fisher, of whose attacks we
had been warned. I went in.

I had barely got a yard inside the ward before a kind little rosy-faced
English nurse ran up to me. I told her what I wanted.

She said, "You'd better go back. You won't be able to stand it."

Even then I didn't take it in, and said I supposed the poor man was
delirious.

She cried out, "No! No! He is having his leg taken off."

They had run short of anæsthetics.

I don't know what I must have looked like, but the little rosy-faced
nurse grabbed me and said, "Come away. You'll faint if you see it."

And I went away. Somebody took me into the right ward, where I found
Fisher and Williams and the other man. Fisher was none the worse for
his journey, and Williams and the other man were very cheerful. Another
English nurse, who must have had the tact of a heavenly angel, brought
up a bowl of chicken broth and said I might feed Fisher if I liked. So I
sat a little while there, feeding Fisher, and regretting for the
hundredth time that I had not had the foresight to be trained as a nurse
when I was young. Unfortunately, though I foresaw this war ten years
ago, I had not foreseen it when I was young. I told the men I would come
and see them early in the morning, and bring them some money, as I had
promised Miss Ashley-Smith. I never saw them again.

Nothing happened quite as I had planned it.

To begin with, we had discovered as we lunched at Bruges that the funds
remaining in the leather purse-belt were hardly enough to keep the
Ambulance going for another week. And our hotel expenses at Ostend were
reducing its term to a problematic three days. So it was more or less
settled amongst us that somebody would have to go over to England the
next day and return with funds, and that the supernumerary Secretary
was, on the whole, the fittest person for the job.

I slept peaceably on this prospect of a usefulness that seemed to
justify my existence at a moment when it most needed vindication.


[_Tuesday, 13th._]

I got up at six. Last thing at night I had said to myself that I must
wake early and go round to the Hospital with the money.

With my first sleep the obsession of Ghent had slackened its hold. And
though it came back again after I had got up, dressed and had realized
my surroundings, its returns were at longer and longer intervals.

The first thing I did was to go round to the _Kursaal_. The Hospital was
being evacuated, the wounded were lying about everywhere on the terraces
and galleries, waiting for the ambulances. Williams and Fisher and the
other man were nowhere to be seen. I was told that their ward had been
cleared out first, and that the three were now safe on their way to
England.

I went away very grieved that they had not got their money.

At the Hotel I find the Commandant very cheerful. He has made Miss ----
his Secretary and Reporter till my return.[37]

He goes down to the quay to make arrangements for my transport and
returns after some considerable time. There have been difficulties
about this detail. And the Commandant has an abhorrence of details, even
of easy ones.

He comes back. He looks abstracted. I inquire, a little too anxiously,
perhaps, about my transport. It is all right, all perfectly right. He
has arranged with Dr. Beavis of the British Field Hospital to take me on
his ship.

He looks a little spent with his exertions, and as he has again become
abstracted I forbear to press for more information at the moment.

We breakfasted. Presently I ask him the name of Dr. Beavis's ship.

Oh, the _name_ of the ship is the _Dresden_.

Time passes. And presently, just as he is going, I suggest that it would
be as well for me to know what time the _Dresden_ sails.

This detail either he never knew or has forgotten. And there is
something about it, about the nature of stated times, as about all
things conventional and mechanical and precise, that peculiarly
exasperates him.

He waves both hands in a fury of nescience and cries, "Ask me another!"

By a sort of mutual consent we assume that the _Dresden_ will sail with
Dr. Beavis at ten o'clock. After all, it is a very likely hour.

More time passes. Finally we go into the street that runs along the
Digue. And there we find Dr. Beavis sitting in a motor-car. We approach
him. I thank him for his kindness in giving me transport. I say I'm sure
his ship will be crowded with his own people, but that I don't in the
least mind standing in the stoke-hole, if _he_ doesn't mind taking me
over.

He looks at me with a dreamy benevolence mixed with amazement. He would
take me over with pleasure if he knew how he was to get away himself.

"But," I say to the Commandant, "I thought you had arranged with Dr.
Beavis to take me on the _Dresden_."

The Commandant says nothing. And Dr. Beavis smiles again. A smile of
melancholy knowledge.

"The _Dresden_," he says, "sailed two hours ago."

So it is decided that I am to proceed with the Ambulance to Dunkirk,
thence by train to Boulogne, thence to Folkestone. It sounds so simple
that I wonder why we didn't think of it before.

But it was not by any means so simple as it sounded.

First of all we had to collect ourselves. Then we had to collect Dr.
Hanson's luggage. Dr. Hanson was one of Mrs. St. Clair Stobart's women
surgeons, and she had left her luggage for Miss ---- to carry from
Ostend to England. There was a yellow tin box and a suit-case. Dr.
Hanson's best clothes and her cases of surgical instruments were in the
suit-case and all the things she didn't particularly care about in the
tin box. Or else the best clothes and the surgical instruments were in
the tin box, and the things she didn't particularly care about in the
suit-case. As we were certainly going to take both boxes, it didn't seem
to matter much which way round it was.

Then there was Mr. Foster's green canvas kit-bag to be taken to
Folkestone and sent to him at the Victoria Hospital there.

And there was a British Red Cross lady and her luggage--but we didn't
know anything about the lady and her luggage yet.

We found them at the _Kursaal_ Hospital, where some of our ambulances
were waiting.

By this time the courtyard, the steps and terraces of the Hospital were
a scene of the most ghastly confusion. The wounded were still being
carried out and still lay, wrapped in blankets, on the terraces; those
who could sit or stand sat or stood. Ambulance cars jostled each other
in the courtyard. Red Cross nurses dressed for departure were grouped
despairingly about their luggage. Other nurses, who were not dressed
for departure, who still remained superintending the removal of their
wounded, paid no attention to these groups and their movements and their
cries. The Hospital had cast off all care for any but its wounded.

Women seized hold of other women for guidance and instruction, and
received none. Nobody was rudely shaken off--they were all, in fact,
very kind to each other--but nobody had time or ability to attend to
anybody else.

Somebody seized hold of the Commandant and sent us both off to look for
the kitchen and for a sack of loaves which we would find in it. We were
to bring the sack of loaves out as quickly as we could. We went off and
found the kitchen, we found several kitchens; but we couldn't find the
sack of loaves, and had to go back without it. When we got back the lady
who had commandeered the sack of loaves was no more to be seen on the
terrace.

While we waited on the steps somebody remarked that there was a German
aeroplane in the sky and that it was going to drop a bomb. There was. It
was sailing high over the houses on the other side of the street. And it
dropped its bomb right in front of us, above an enormous building not
fifty yards away.

We looked, fascinated. We expected to see the building knocked to bits
and flying in all directions. The bomb fell. And nothing happened.
Nothing at all.

It was soon after the bomb that my attention was directed to the lady.
She was a British Red Cross nurse, stranded with a hold-all and a green
canvas trunk, and most particularly forlorn. She had lost her friends,
she had lost her equanimity, she had lost everything except her luggage.
How she attached herself to us I do not know. The Commandant says it was
I who made myself responsible for her safety. We couldn't leave her to
the Germans with her green canvas trunk and her hold-all.

So I heaved up one end of the canvas trunk, and the Commandant tore it
from me and flung it to the chauffeurs, who got it and the hold-all into
Bert's ambulance. I grasped the British Red Cross lady firmly by the
arm, lest she should get adrift again, and hustled her along to the
Hotel, where the yellow tin box and the suit-case and the kit-bag
waited. Somebody got them into the ambulance somehow.

It was at this point that Ursula Dearmer appeared. (She had put up at
some other hotel with Mrs. Lambert.)

My British Red Cross lady was explaining to me that she had by no means
abandoned her post, but that she was doing the right thing in leaving
Ostend, seeing that she meant to apply for another post on a hospital
ship. She was sure, she said, she was doing the right thing. I said, as
I towed her securely along by one hand through a gathering crowd of
refugees (we were now making for the ambulance cars that were drawn up
along the street by the Digue), I said I was equally sure she was doing
the right thing and that nobody could possibly think otherwise.

And, as I say, Ursula Dearmer appeared.

The youngest but one was seated with Mr. Riley in the military
scouting-car that was to be our convoy to Dunkirk. I do not know how it
had happened, but in this hour, at any rate, she had taken over the
entire control and command of the Ambulance; and this with a coolness
and competence that suggested that it was no new thing. It suggested,
also, that without her we should not have got away from Ostend before
the Germans marched into it. In fact, it is hardly fair to say that she
had taken everything over. Everything had lapsed into her hands at the
supreme crisis by a sort of natural fitness.

We were all ready to go. The only one we yet waited for was the
Commandant, who presently emerged from the Hotel. In his still dreamy
and abstracted movements he was pursued by an excited waiter flourishing
a bill. I forgot whose bill it was (it may have been mine), but anyhow
it wasn't _his_ bill.

We may have thought we were following the retreat of the Belgian Army
when we went from Ghent to Bruges. We were, in fact, miles behind it,
and the regiments we overtook were stragglers. The whole of the Belgian
Army seemed to be poured out on to that road between Ostend and Dunkirk.
Sometimes it was going before us, sometimes it was mysteriously coming
towards us, sometimes it was stationary, but always it was there. It
covered the roads; we had to cut our way through it. It was retreating
slowly, as if in leisure, with a firm, unhasting dignity.

Every now and then, as we looked at the men, they smiled at us, with a
curious still and tragic smile.

And it is by that smile that I shall always remember the look of the
Belgian Army in the great retreat.

Our own retreat--the Ostend-Dunkirk bit of it--is memorable chiefly by
Miss ----'s account of the siege of Antwerp and the splendid courage of
Mrs. St. Clair Stobart and her women.

But that is her story, not mine, and it should be left to her to tell.


[_Dunkirk._]

At Dunkirk the question of the Secretary's transport again arose. It
contended feebly with the larger problem of where and when and how the
Corps was to lunch, things being further complicated by the Commandant's
impending interview with Baron de Broqueville, the Belgian Minister of
War. I began to feel like a large and useless parcel which the
Commandant had brought with him in sheer absence of mind, and was now
anxious to lose or otherwise get rid of. At the same time the Ambulance
could not go on for more than three days without further funds, and, as
the courier to be despatched to fetch them, I was, for the moment, the
most important person in the Corps; and my transport was not a question
to be lightly set aside.

I was about to solve the problem for myself by lugging my lady to the
railway station, when Ursula Dearmer took us over too, in her stride, as
inconsiderable items of the business before her. I have nothing but
admiration for her handling of it.

We halted in the main street of Dunkirk while Mr. Riley and the
chauffeurs unearthed from the baggage-car my hold-all and suit-case and
the British Red Cross lady's hold-all and trunk and Mr. Foster's
kit-bag and Dr. Hanson's suit-case with her best clothes and her
surgical instruments and the tin--No, not the tin box, for the
Commandant, now possessed by a violent demon of hurry, resisted our
efforts to drag it from its lair.[38]

All these things were piled on Ursula Dearmer's military scouting-car.
The British Red Cross lady (almost incredulous of her good luck) and I
got inside it, and Ursula Dearmer and Mr. Riley drove us to the railway
station.

By the mercy of Heaven a train was to leave for Boulogne either a little
before or a little after one, and we had time to catch it.

There was a long line of refugee _bourgeois_ drawn up before the station
doors, and I noticed that every one of them carried in his hand a slip
of paper.

Ursula Dearmer hailed a porter, who, she said, would look after us like
a father. With a matchless celerity he and Mr. Riley tore down the pile
of luggage. The porter put them on a barrow and disappeared with them
very swiftly through the station doors.

At least I suppose it was through the doors. All we knew was that he
disappeared.

Then Ursula Dearmer handed over to me three cables to be sent from
Dunkirk. I said good-bye to her and Mr. Riley. They got back into the
motor-car, and they, too, very swiftly disappeared.

Mr. Riley went away bearing with him the baffling mystery of his
personality. After nearly three weeks' association with him I know that
Mr. Riley's whole heart is in his job of carrying the wounded. Beyond
that I know no more of him than on the day when he first turned up
before our Committee.

But with Ursula Dearmer it is different. Before the Committee she
appeared as a very young girl, docile, diffident, only half-awake, and
of dubious efficiency. I remember my solemn pledges to her mother that
Ursula Dearmer should not be allowed to go into danger, and how, if
danger insisted on coming to her, she should be violently packed up and
sent home. I remember thinking what a nuisance Ursula Dearmer will be,
and how, when things are just beginning to get interesting, I shall be
told off to see her home.

And Ursula Dearmer, the youngest but one, has gone, not at all docilely
and diffidently, into the greatest possible danger, and come out of it.
And here she is, wide awake and in full command of the Ostend-Dunkirk
expedition. And instead of my seeing her off and all the way home, she
is very thoroughly and competently seeing _me_ off.

At least this was her beautiful intention.

But getting out of France in war-time is not a simple matter.

When we tried to follow the flight of our luggage through the station
door we were stopped by a sentry with a rifle. We produced our
passports. They were not enough.

At the sight of us brought to halt there, all the refugees began to
agitate their slips of paper. And on the slips we read the words
"_Laissez-passer_."

My British Red Cross lady had no "_laissez-passer_." I had only my
sixteenth part in the "_laissez-passer_" of the Corps, and that, hidden
away in the Commandant's breast-pocket, was a part either of the
luncheon-party or of the interview with the Belgian Minister of War.

We couldn't get military passes, for military passes take time; and the
train was due in about fifteen minutes.

And the fatherly porter had vanished, taking with him the secret of our
luggage.

It was a fatherly old French gentleman who advised us to go to the
British _Consulat_. And it was a fatherly old French _cocher_ who drove
us there, or rather who drove us through interminable twisted streets
and into blind alleys and out of them till we got there.

As for our luggage, we renounced it and Mr. Foster's and Dr. Hanson's
luggage in the interests of our own safety.

At last we got to the British _Consulat_. Only I think the _cocher_ took
us to the Town Hall and the Hospital and the British Embassy and the
Admiralty offices first.

At intervals during this transit the British Red Cross lady explained
again that she was doing the right thing in leaving Ostend. It wasn't as
if she was leaving her post, she was going on a hospital ship. She was
sure she had done the right thing.

It was not for me to be unsympathetic to an obsession produced by a
retreat, so I assured her again and again that if there ever was a right
thing she had done it. My heart bled for this poor lady, abandoned by
the organization that had brought her out.

In the courtyard of the _Consulat_ we met a stalwart man in khaki, who
smiled as a god might smile at our trouble, and asked us why on earth we
hadn't got a passage on the naval transport _Victoria_, sailing at three
o'clock. We said nothing would have pleased us better, only we had
never heard of the _Victoria_ and her sailing. And he took us to the
Consul, and the Consul--who must have been buried alive in detail--gave
us a letter to Captain King of the _Victoria_, and the _cocher_ drove us
to the dock.

Captain King was an angel. He was the head of a whole hierarchy of
angels who called themselves ship's officers.

There is no difficulty about our transport. But we must be at the docks
by half-past two.

We have an hour before us; so we drive back to the station to see if,
after all, we can find that luggage. Not that we in the least expected
to find it, for we had been told that it had gone on by the train to
Boulogne.

Now the British Red Cross lady declared many times that but for me and
my mastery of the French language she would never have got out of
Dunkirk. And it was true that I looked on her more as a sacred charge
than as a valuable ally in the struggle with French sentries, porters
and officials. As for the _cocher_, I didn't consider him valuable at
all, even as the driver of an ancient _fiacre_. And yet it was the lady
and the _cocher_ who found the luggage. It seems that the station hall
is open between trains, and they had simply gone into the hall and seen
it there, withdrawn bashfully into a corner. The _cocher's_ face as he
announces his discovery makes the War seem a monstrous illusion. It is
incredible that anything so joyous should exist in a country under
German invasion.

We drive again to the _Victoria_ in her dock. The stewards run about and
do things for us. They give us lunch. They give us tea. And the other
officers come in and make large, simple jokes about bombs and mines and
submarines. We have the ship all to ourselves except for a few British
soldiers, recruits sent out to Antwerp too soon and sent back again for
more training.

They looked, poor boys, far sadder than the Belgian Army.

And I walk the decks; I walk the decks till we get to Dover. My sacred
charge appears and disappears. Every now and then I see her engaged in
earnest conversation with the ship's officers; and I wonder whether she
is telling them that she has not really left her post and that she is
sure she has done right. I am no longer concerned about my own post, for
I feel so sure that I am going back to it.

To-morrow I shall get the money from our Committee; and on Thursday I
shall go back.

And yet--and yet--I must have had a premonition. We are approaching
England. I can see the white cliffs.

And I hate the white cliffs. I hate them with a sudden and mysterious
hatred.

More especially I hate the cliffs of Dover. For it is there that we must
land. I should not have thought it possible to hate the white coast of
my own country when she is at war.

And now I know that I hate it because it is not the coast of Flanders.
Which would be absurd if I were really going back again.

Yes, I must have had a premonition.


[_Dover._]

We have landed now. I have said good-bye to Captain King and all the
ship's officers and thanked them for their kindness. I have said
good-bye to the British Red Cross lady, who is not going to London.

And I go to the station telegraph-office to send off five wires.

I am sending off the five wires when I hear feet returning through the
station hall. The Red Cross lady is back again. She is saying this time
that she is _really_ sure she has done the right thing.

And again I assure her that she has.

Well--there are obsessions and obsessions. I do not know whether I have
done the right thing or not in leaving Flanders (or, for that matter, in
leaving Ghent). All that I know is that I love it and that I have left
it. And that I want to go back.




POSTSCRIPT


There have been changes in that Motor Field Ambulance Corps that set out
for Flanders on the 25th of September, 1914.

Its Commandant has gone from it to join the Royal Army Medical Corps. A
few of the original volunteers have dropped out and others have taken
their places, and it is larger now than it was, and better organized.

But whoever went and whoever stayed, its four field-women have remained
at the Front. Two of them are attached to the Third Division of the
Belgian Army; all four have distinguished themselves by their devotion
to that Army and by their valour, and they have all received the Order
of Leopold II., the highest Belgian honour ever given to women.

The Commandant, being a man, has the Order of Leopold I. Mr.
Ashmead-Bartlett and Mr. Philip Gibbs and Dr. Souttar have described his
heroic action at the Battle of Dixmude on the 22nd of October, 1914,
when he went into the cellars of the burning and toppling Town Hall to
rescue the wounded. And from that day to this the whole Corps--old
volunteers and new--has covered itself with glory.

On our two chauffeurs, Tom and Bert, the glory lies quite thick. "Tom"
(if I may quote from my own story of the chauffeurs) "Tom was in the
battle of Dixmude. At the order of his commandant he drove his car
straight into the thick of it, over the ruins of a shattered house that
blocked the way. He waited with his car while all the bombs that he had
ever dreamed of crashed around him, and houses flamed, and tottered and
fell. 'Pretty warm, ain't it?' was Tom's comment.

"Four days later he was waiting at Oudekappele with his car when he
heard that the Hospital of Saint-Jean at Dixmude was being shelled and
that the Belgian military man who had been sent with a motor-car to
carry off the wounded had been turned back by the fragment of a shell
that dropped in front of him. Tom thereupon drove into Dixmude to the
Hospital of Saint-Jean and removed from it two wounded soldiers and two
aged and paralysed civilians who had sheltered there, and brought them
to Furnes. The military ambulance men then followed his lead, and the
Hospital was emptied. That evening it was destroyed by a shell.

"And Bert--it was Bert who drove his ambulance into Kams-Kappele to the
barricade by the railway. It was Bert who searched in a shell-hole to
pick out three wounded from among thirteen dead; who with the help of a
Belgian priest, carried the three several yards to his car, under fire,
and who brought them in safety to Furnes."

And the others, the brave "Chaplain," and "Mr. Riley," and "Mr.
Lambert," have also proved themselves.

But when I think of the Corps it is chiefly of the four field-women that
I think--the two "women of Pervyse," and the other two who joined them
at their dangerous _poste_.

Both at Furnes and Pervyse they worked all night, looking after their
wounded; sometimes sleeping on straw in a room shared by the Belgian
troops, when there was no other shelter for them in the bombarded town.
One of them has driven a heavy ambulance car--in a pitch-black night,
along a road raked by shell-fire, and broken here and there into great
pits--to fetch a load of wounded, a performance that would have racked
the nerves of any male chauffeur ever born. She has driven the same car,
_alone_, with five German prisoners for her passengers. The four women
served at Pervyse (the town nearest to the firing-line) in "Mrs.
Torrence's" dressing-station--a cellar only twenty yards behind the
Belgian trenches. In that cellar, eight feet square and lighted and
ventilated only by a slit in the wall, two lived for three weeks,
sleeping on straw, eating what they could get, drinking water that had
passed through a cemetery where nine hundred Germans are buried. They
had to burn candles night and day. Here the wounded were brought as they
fell in the trenches, and were tended until the ambulance came to take
them to the base hospital at Furnes.

Day in, day out, and all night long, with barely an interval for a wash
or a change of clothing, the women stayed on, the two always, and the
four often, till the engineers built them a little hut for a
dressing-station; they stayed till the Germans shelled them out of their
little hut.

This is only a part of what they have done. The finest part will never
be known, for it was done in solitary places and in the dark, when
special correspondents are asleep in their hotels. There was no
limelight on the road between Dixmude and Furnes, or among the blood and
straw in the cellar at Pervyse.

And Miss Ashley-Smith (who is now Mrs. McDougall)--her escape from Ghent
(when she had no more to do there) was as heroic as her return.

Since then she has gone back to the Front and done splendid service in
her own Corps, the First Aid Nursing Yeomanry.

                                                               M. S.

    July 15th, 1915.




THE END




PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA




FOOTNOTES:


[Footnote 1: It would be truer to say she was in love with duty which
was often dangerous.]

[Footnote 2: She very soon let us know why. "Followed" is the wrong
word.]

[Footnote 3: He didn't. People never do mean these things.]

[Footnote 4: This only means that, whether you attended to it or not
(you generally didn't), as long as you were in Belgium, your
sub-consciousness was never entirely free from the fear of Uhlans--of
Uhlans in the flesh. The illusion of valour is the natural, healthy
reaction of your psyche against its fear and your indifference to its
fear.]

[Footnote 5: Nobody need have been surprised. She had distinguished
herself in other wars.]

[Footnote 6: One is a church and not a cathedral.]

[Footnote 7: I am puzzled about this date. It stands in my ambulance
Day-Book as Saturday, 3rd, with a note that the British came into Ghent
on their way to Antwerp on the evening of that day. Now I believe there
were no British in Antwerp before the evening of Sunday, the 4th, yet
"Dr. Wilson" and Mr. Davidson, going into Saint Nicolas before us, saw
the British there, and "Mrs. Torrence" and "Janet McNeil" saw more
British come into Ghent in the evening. I was ill with fever the day
after the run into Antwerp, and got behindhand with my Day-Book. So it
seems safest to assume that I made a wrong entry and that we went into
Antwerp on Sunday, and to record Saturday's events as spreading over the
whole day. Similarly the events that the Day-Book attributes to Monday
must have belonged to Tuesday. And if Tuesday's events were really
Wednesday's, that clears up a painful doubt I had as to Wednesday, which
came into my Day-Book as an empty extra which I couldn't account for in
any way. There I was with a day left over and nothing to put into it.
And yet Wednesday, the 7th, was the first day of the real siege of
Antwerp. On Thursday, the 8th, I started clear.]

[Footnote 8: It wasn't. This was only the first slender trickling. The
flood came three days later with the bombardment of the city.]

[Footnote 9: Of all the thousands and thousands of refugees whom I have
seen I have only seen three weep, and they were three out of six hundred
who had just disembarked at the Prince of Wales's Pier at Dover. But in
Belgium not one tear.]

[Footnote 10: This is all wrong. The main stream went as straight as it
could for the sea-coast--Holland or Ostend.]

[Footnote 11: The outer forts were twelve miles away.]

[Footnote 12: At the time of writing--February 19th, 1915. My Day-Book
gives no record of anything but the hospitals we visited.]

[Footnote 13: There must be something wrong here, for the place was, I
believe, a convent.]

[Footnote 14: Every woman did.]

[Footnote 15: This was made up to her afterwards! Her cup fairly ran
over.]

[Footnote 16: I have heard a distinguished alienist say that this
reminiscent sensation is a symptom of approaching insanity. As it is not
at all uncommon, there must be a great many lunatics going about.]

[Footnote 17: Except that nobody had any time to attend to us, I can't
think why we weren't all four of us arrested for spies. We hadn't any
business to be looking for the position of the Belgian batteries.]

[Footnote 18: More than likely our appearance there stopped the firing.]

[Footnote 19: I have since been told that he was not. And I think in any
case I am wrong about his "matchboard" car. It must have been somebody
else's. In fact, I'm very much afraid that "he" was somebody else--that
I hadn't the luck really to meet him.]

[Footnote 20: He did. She was not a lady whom it was possible to leave
behind on such an expedition.]

[Footnote 21: I'm inclined to think it may have been the dogs of
Belgium, after all. I can't think where the guns could have been.
Antwerp had fallen. It might have been the bombardment of Melle,
though.]

[Footnote 22: The fate of "Mr. Lambert" and the scouting-car was one of
those things that ought never to have happened. It turned out that the
car was not the property of his paper, but his own car, hired and
maintained by him at great expense; that this brave and devoted young
American had joined our Corps before it left England and gone out to the
front to wait for us. And he was kept waiting long after we got there.

But if he didn't see as much service at Ghent as he undertook to see
(though he did some fine things on his own even there), it was made up
to him in Flanders afterwards, when, with the Commandant and other
members of the Corps, he distinguished himself by his gallantry at
Furnes and in the Battle of Dixmude.

(For an account of his wife's services see Postscript.)]

[Footnote 23: I record these details (March 11th, 1915) because the
Commandant accused me subsequently of a total lack of "balance" upon
this occasion.]

[Footnote 24: This is no reflection on Tom's courage. His chief
objection was to driving three women so near the German lines. The same
consideration probably weighed with the Commandant and M. ----.]

[Footnote 25: The whole thing was a piece of rank insubordination. The
Commandant was entirely right to forbid the expedition, and we were
entirely wrong in disobeying him. But it was one of those wrong things
that I would do again to-morrow.]

[Footnote 26: Antwerp had surrendered on Friday, the 9th.]

[Footnote 27: All the same it was splendidly equipped and managed.]

[Footnote 28: Even now, when I am asked if I did any nursing when I was
in Belgium I have to think before I answer: "Only for one morning and
one night"--it would still be much truer to say, "I was nursing all the
time."]

[Footnote 29: My Day-Book ends abruptly here; and I have no note of the
events that followed.]

[Footnote 30: Incorrect. It was, I believe, the uniform of the First Aid
Nursing Yeomanry Corps.]

[Footnote 31: It was so bad that it made me forget to pack the
Commandant's Burberry and his Gillette razors and his pipe.]

[Footnote 32: The Commandant had had an adventure. The Belgian guide
mistook the road and brought the car straight into the German lines
instead of the British lines where it had been sent. If the Germans
hadn't been preoccupied with firing at that moment, the Commandant and
Ascot and the Belgian would all have been taken prisoner.]

[Footnote 33: Even now, five months after, I cannot tell whether it was
or was not insanity.]

[Footnote 34: It is really dreadful to think of the nuisance we must
have been to these dear people on the eve of their own flight.]

[Footnote 35: The Commandant had his own scheme for going back to Ghent,
which fortunately he did not carry out.]

[Footnote 36: This girl's courage and self-devotion were enough to
establish our innocence--they needed no persuasion. But I still hold
myself responsible for her going, since it was my failure to control my
obsession that first of all put the idea in her head.]

[Footnote 37: I saw nothing sinister about this arrangement at the time.
It seemed incredible to me that I should not return.]

[Footnote 38: Having saved the suit-case, I guarded it as a sacred
thing. But Dr. Hanson's best clothes and her surgical instruments were
in the tin box after all.]




The following pages contain advertisements of books by the same author
or on kindred subjects.




By THE SAME AUTHOR

The Return of the Prodigal

_Cloth, 12mo. $1.35_


"These are stories to be read leisurely with a feeling for the stylish
and the careful workmanship which is always a part of May Sinclair's
work. They need no recommendation to those who know the author's work
and one of the things on which we may congratulate ourselves is the fact
that so many Americans are her reading friends."--_Kansas City
Gazette-Globe._

"They are the product of a master workman who has both skill and art,
and who scorns to produce less than the best."--_Buffalo Express._

"Always a clever writer, Miss Sinclair at her best is an exceptionally
interesting one, and in several of the tales bound together in this new
volume we have her at her best."--_N. Y. Times._

" ... All of which show the same sensitive apprehension of unusual cases
and delicate relations, and reveal a truth which would be hidden from
the hasty or blunt observer."--_Boston Transcript._

"One of the best of the many collections of stories published this
season."--_N. Y. Sun._

" ... All these stories are of deep interest because all of them are out
of the rut."--_Kentucky Post._

"Let no one who cares for good and sincere work neglect this
book."--_London Post._

"The stories are touched with a peculiar delicacy and
whimsicality."--_Los Angeles Times._


PUBLISHED BY

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

64-66 Fifth Avenue, New York




BY THE SAME AUTHOR

The Three Sisters

By MAY SINCLAIR

Author of "The Divine Fire," "The Return of the Prodigal," etc.

_Cloth, 12mo, $1.35_


Every reader of "The Divine Fire," in fact every reader of any of Miss
Sinclair's books, will at once accord her unlimited praise for her
character work. "The Three Sisters" reveals her at her best. It is a
story of temperament, made evident not through tiresome analyses but by
means of a series of dramatic incidents. The sisters of the title
represent three distinct types of womankind. In their reaction under
certain conditions Miss Sinclair is not only telling a story of
tremendous interest but she is really showing a cross section of life.

"Once again Miss Sinclair has shown us that among the women writers
to-day she can be acclaimed as without rival in the ability to draw a
character and to suggest atmosphere.... In "The Three Sisters" she gives
full measure of her qualities. It is in every way a characteristic
novel."--_London Standard._

"Miss Sinclair's singular power as an artist lies in her identification with
nature.... She has seldom written a more moving story."--_Metropolitan._

"It is a book powerful alike in its description of the background and in
its analysis of character.... This story confirms the impression of her
unusual ability."--_Outlook._

"Miss Sinclair's most important book."--_Reedy's Mirror._

"'The Three Sisters' is a powerful novel, written with both vigor and
delicacy, dramatic, absorbingly interesting."--_New York Times._


THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York




The Pentecost of Calamity

By OWEN WISTER

Author of "The Virginian," etc.

_Boards, 16mo, 50 cents_


The author of "The Virginian" has written a new book which describes,
more forcibly and clearly than any other account so far published, the
meaning, to America, of the tragic changes which are taking place in the
hearts and minds of the German people.

Written with ease and charm of style, it is prose that holds the reader
for its very beauty, even as it impresses him with its force. It is
doubtful whether there will come out of the entire mass of war
literature a more understanding or suggestive survey.

"Owen Wister has depicted the tragedy of Germany and has hinted at the
possible tragedy of the United States.... We wish it could be read in
full by every American."--_The Outlook._




The Military Unpreparedness of the United States

By FREDERIC L. HUIDEKOPER

_Cloth, 8vo_


By many army officers the author of this work is regarded as the
foremost military expert in the United States. For nine years he has
been striving to awaken the American people to a knowledge of the
weaknesses of their land forces and the defencelessness of the country.
Out of his extensive study and research he has compiled the present
volume, which represents the last word on this subject. It comes at a
time when its importance cannot be overestimated, and in the eight
hundred odd pages given over to the discussion there are presented facts
and arguments with which every citizen should be familiar. Mr.
Huidekoper's writings in this field are already well known. These
hitherto, however, have been largely confined to magazines and
pamphlets, but his book deals with the matters under consideration with
that frankness and authority evidenced in these previous contributions
and much more comprehensively.


THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York




AN IMPORTANT NEW WORK

With the Russian Army

By Col. ROBERT McCORMICK

_Illustrated, 8vo_


This book deals with the author's experiences in the war area. The work
traces the cause of the war from the treaty of 1878 through the Balkan
situation. It contains many facts drawn from personal observation, for
Col. McCormick has had opportunities such as have been given to no other
man during the present engagements. He has been at the various
headquarters and actually in the trenches. One of the most interesting
chapters of the volume is the concluding one dealing with great
personalities of the war from first-hand acquaintance.

The work contains a considerable amount of material calculated to upset
generally accepted ideas, comparisons of the fighting forces, and much
else that is fresh and original.


THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York




The World War:

How it Looks to the Nations Involved and What it Means to Us

By ELBERT FRANCIS BALDWIN

_Decorated cloth, 12mo, $1.25_


The present war in Europe has called forth a great many books bearing on
its different phases, but in the majority of instances these have been
written from the standpoint of some one of the nations. Elbert Francis
Baldwin has here, however, brought together within the compass of a
single volume a survey of the entire field.

Mr. Baldwin was in Europe at the outbreak of hostilities. He mingled
with the people, observing their spirit and temper more intimately than
it has been permitted most writers to do, and in consequence the
descriptions which he gives of the German, or French, or English, or
Russian attitude are truer and more complete than those found in
previous studies of the war. Mr. Baldwin's statements are calm and just
in conclusion. When discussing the German side he has included all of
the factors which the Germans think important, and assimilated wholly
the German feeling, as he has done in his considerations of the other
countries.

"The one indispensable volume so far published for those who desire a
comprehensive survey of the situation.... One of the most valuable
contributions to the literature of the World War."--_Portland Express._

"The dramatic story ... is unusually calm and dispassionate,
after the modern historical manner, with a great deal of fresh
information."--_Philadelphia North American._

"Sets down without bias the real causes of the Great War."--_New York
Times._


THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York




Russia and the World

By STEPHEN GRAHAM

Author of "With the Russian Pilgrims to Jerusalem," "With Poor
Immigrants to America," etc.

_Illustrated, cloth, 8vo, $2.00_


At the outbreak of the present European war Mr. Graham was in Russia,
and his book opens, therefore, with a description of the way the news of
war was received on the Chinese frontier, one thousand miles from a
railway station, where he happened to be when the Tsar's summons came.
Following this come other chapters on Russia and the War, considering
such questions as, Is It a Last War?, Why Russia Is Fighting, The
Economic Isolation of Russia, An Aeroplane Hunt at Warsaw, Suffering
Poland: A Belgium of the East, and The Soldier and the Cross.

But "Russia and the World" is not by any means wholly a war book. It is
a comprehensive survey of Russian problems. Inasmuch as the War is at
present one of her problems, it receives its due consideration. It has
been, however, Mr. Graham's intention to supply the very definite need
that there is for enlightenment in English and American circles as to
the Russian nation, what its people think and feel on great world
matters. On almost every country there are more books and more concrete
information than on his chosen land. In fact, "Russia and the World" may
be regarded as one of the very first to deal with it in any adequate
fashion.

"It shows the author creeping as near as he was allowed to the firing
line. It gives broad views of difficult questions, like the future of
the Poles and the Jews. It rises into high politics, forecasts the terms
of peace and the rearrangement of the world, east and west, that may
follow. But the salient thing in it is its interpretation for Western
minds of the spirit of Russia."--_London Times._


THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York




German World Policies

(Der Deutsche Gedanke in der Welt)

By PAUL ROHRBACH

Translated by DR. EDMUND VON MACH

_Cloth, 12mo, $1.25_


Paul Rohrbach has been for several years the most popular author of
books on politics and economics in Germany. He is described by his
translator as a "constructive optimist," one who, at the same time, is
an incisive critic of those shortcomings which have kept Germany, as he
thinks, from playing the great part to which she is called. In this
volume Dr. Rohrbach gives a true insight into the character of the
German people, their aims, fears and aspirations.

Though it was written before the war started and has not been hastily
put together, it still possesses peculiar significance now, for in its
analysis of the German idea of culture and its dissemination, in its
consideration of German foreign policies and moral conquests, it is an
important contribution to the widespread speculation now current on
these matters.

"Dr. von Mach renders an extraordinary service to his country in making
known to English readers at this time a book like Rohrbach's."--_New
York Globe._

"A clear insight into Prussian ideals."--_Boston Transcript._

"A valuable, significant, and most informing book."--_New York Tribune._


THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Journal of Impressions in Belgium, by 
May Sinclair

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IMPRESSIONS IN BELGIUM ***

***** This file should be named 31332-8.txt or 31332-8.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/1/3/3/31332/

Produced by Suzanne Shell, Tamise Totterdell and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
[email protected].  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     [email protected]


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.